Lords of Creation: New Dawn (IC Thread) [Archive] - Giant in the Playground Forums

Razade

2016-06-16, 05:10 PM

The Ebon King

The Ebon King burst from the Void left by the wake of the Grand Creator, plummeting to the First World and its mighty oceans streaming flame and shadow behind it. It crashed into the waves and from where it hit a vast sweeping tree began to grow as its roots hooked into the muddy earth beneath the clean waters. It rose high into the air, higher and higher until its top most boughs brushed the heavens until it all but breached even the boundary between the world and elsewhere and thus from a simple birth was brought The Far Bough and the World Tree which was the size of a continent with its roots like a mangrove and many of its branches holding muddy land that gave rise to even more forests, lakes and falls.

The Ebon King came to its senses as it breached into the plane it had born and looked about itself with a dispassionate gaze. With a sweep of its hand it brought forth a mighty throne of white weirwood which it sat with a creaking as its very body brought forth yet more growth. Yet it grew lonely for a King could not hold an empty court and it took the sap and pollen of the flowers that grew about it and wove vines about the sweet scent into motes of small animating power. These Motes would find their way to all the living things big and small and empower them as Souls, and each Soul would slowly draw their way back to the Far Bough only to return to the First World. Their stay was not over long but it was enough.

It then decreed out for all its brethren to hear “Thus I have made which begins all life and it is our right to do as we please with it. Hear me, brethren, for no God holds sway over these small Motes and while they rest within my Kingdom one need only claim those they feel have followed them to free them from my Court.” Thus spake, the Ebon King rested back upon its throne, the grand court it had sought formed about it further until vast rows of seats sat on either side, leaving a hall for audiance of any who might come. Yet it knew fear, fear that in time a God may attempt to take its small creation and thus it whispered into the vines of the Far Shore vast dark secrets of how it had brought together all it required to create a Soul and thus, for now, the secret art of Necromancy was born as a weapon to stab at any who thought to bring its court low.

AP: 16AP

Create Plane -4AP (The Far Bough): The Far Bough is the source of Reincarnation, not a true Afterlife. All Souls that move through it are returned to the world or are passed into the realm of the other Gods so long as they make an agreement with the Ebon King. The Far Bough is a mirror of the World Tree, a massive series of islands supported by thick and powerful branches only inverted for as one grows closer to the “top” they in fact grow closer to the roots of the plane.

Create Magical Concept -4AP (Necromancy): The art of manipulating the Soul and the Dead, a secret art held by The Ebon King.

Create Magical Concept -4AP (Souls): Small animating forces that inhabit all living things with no intelligence of their own. They accumulate memories that slowly empower the smaller souls such as animals to larger souls such as Humans or Elves. These memories, regardless of the true destination of a Soul, return to the Far Shore where they are used to make more Motes and thus keep the Cycle of Reincarnation stable.

Create Land -2AP (The World Tree): An Australian sized mangrove tree that is so large it’s top reaches above the clouds. Islands of ground and other forests grow under the shadow of its mighty crown and the World Tree is large enough to support lakes, seas and civilizations.

Creat Pantheon -1AP (Court of the Ebon King): The Court of the Ebon King is dedicated to the promotion and ending of life, balancing both principles on a razor’s edge.

16 - 4 - 4 - 4 - 2 - 1 = 1AP

NineOfSpades

2016-06-16, 06:39 PM

A tear fell down through the branches of the great tree, even as it rose up through the oceans and into the heavens. It flowed with the cracked bark, winding through the groves and leaves, before coming to rest inside a small knothole which faced to the east. A moment later, creation was filled with a lazy yawn, and from the knothole emerged a goddess. Eyes not yet opened, mind still drifting through from the dream before creation, she felt the warm light of the first dawn upon her scales and it brought her a sense of comfort. "Good morning everyone" She said, though perhaps not truly speaking to anyone but herself. As she uncoiled her long tail from the brances, some of her scales were knocked loose. As they fell, they transformed, becoming serpents of immense size, who quickly slithered away, their newborn minds the first in this world. The serpents retreated up to the higher branches, while their mother paid them little heed, for her thoughts were elsewhere.

Somewhere above her, a king was talking, but Kantyi didn't feel compelled to listen. The world was beautiful, and the ocean below shimmered in the light of the first creation. Wrapping herself around a branch, she basked in the warm glow and witnessed the beginning as it unfolded around her.

Create Mythic Life (4 AP) - The Kuklkan: The great serpents, born in the moment after creation, are the oldest beings in the world. Each is miles in length, and make their homes among the branches of the great tree. The Kuklkan drink from the tree's nectar, and are blessed with insight into the hidden truths of the world. Secretive by nature, they prefer to live solitary lives, meditating on the deeper meanings of the world. Those who find them have little to fear, so long as they do not disturb the great serpents with trivial matters. It is said their scales grant immortality, but perhaps that is just a story.

16 - 4 = 12 AP

mystic1110

2016-06-16, 07:04 PM

The Coward at Court

If you thought that being there, in the beginning, would answer the age old riddle of which came first, the Coward or his Egg, then you are wrong. If you thought that the story would bear witness to In-Arl forming his own container, or that the tears of the Creator forming a shell around a nascent god, then you are wrong. Both and neither happened, a contradiction that is interesting as it is unimportant.

What is important is that the first thing to catch the wind underneath its wings was the Rooster. It flew from one of the great branches of the world tree to another great branch. The rooster hears the king’s crow. It was a deep and powerful voice. It reverberated in the Coward’s hollow bones. Instinctively he heeds the power's call. He wasn't a Coward, it just makes sense to seek the protection of others.

The Rooster lands gently and fearfully before a white weirwood throne. The Rooster stands proudly and puffs its chest, but then slightly lowers itself, for it is afraid of giving unintended offence. Then it regains its composure, which it promptly loses again. Finally, it stands regal, its moment of weakness forgotten as the dying light of creation draws the weirwood the color of verdigris. Upon that throne, the Rooster sees the Ebon King, and he bows low, his wings spread out in supplication. He is not a servant, but in his hollow bones he feels the kings power and what’s more. . . the Rooster's red feathers redden further. The Ebon King in his glory is a striking figure after all.

M. . My King. I answer your call. Make use of me as you wish.

Some would say the Rooster fell into an everlasting love that first day, but that would be foolish. Unfortunately, the Rooster would fall in love many more times. For there is nothing more cowardly than his heart.

16 AP

Create Pantheon -1AP (Court of the Ebon King): The Court of the Ebon King is dedicated to the promotion and ending of life, balancing both principles on a razor’s edge.

15 AP

darklink_shadow

2016-06-16, 07:05 PM

Aedifus was born of swirling energy, and took the form of a giant two legged, four armed, one headed, eight eyed entity. Creation was all he cared for, and creation was all he sought after.

He looked at the land, too flat for his liking. Too flat and too wet. And not strong and hearty. He tore a hunk of earth out of the bottom of the endlessly deep sea, smashing it into another location to create the first mountain which rose from the endless depths to just under the clouds.

Like the sea it glimmered, but it soon dimmed. The whole of the mountain was made from strong stone and littered ore to be claimed.

Standing atop the highest peak, he leveled off the tip to create flat land. The clouds were just above, but the heat of the mountain pushed them away.

Aedifus punched a hole straight through the mountain, from the peak down to the core of the world, and fire erupted out.

Bending stone to his will, he created the first forge, from which all his creations would be born. Steel pried from the depths of the core arrayed to channel the volcanic energy into reservoirs that he could tap into for heat; he had the flames he needed to heat his metal, and the metal he needed pried from the earth, but he did not yet have enough.

This forge, The Prime Forge would aid him later in his creation of wondrous artifacts.

And yet that was exhausting, and so he slumped against his forge, waiting for lava to fill the forgeworks. He turned an eye down his mountain and saw other gods being formed. Perhaps one of them would be interesting... but he would not leave his forge yet.

Starting AP: 16
Create Land: Mount Steel (2)
Create Major Artifact: The Prime Forge (5)
Gain Domain Fire (Forge) (3)

Create Mundane Concept: Smithing(1)
Create Advanced Concept: Steel Working (2)

Join Some Pantheon (1) Need to decide on which one later.

16 - 12 = 4

ArcaneStomper

2016-06-16, 09:47 PM

From the heavens above a tear came hurtling down at the World Tree. There was no gentle rivlets here, but a mighty splash that cracked the very bark of the tree. And from the cracks in the bark sprung new growth. Fresh and green and vibrant these tendrils pushed the heavy fragments away creating space for itself.

Thus was grown the god plant, the Lotus. Bursting with divine vitality the area around immediately began to grow more moss and vines that competed with each other for what little nutrients had not been washed away. And as the Lotus unfurled its petals it caught the last of the tear that had birthed it. Bursting with the powers of creation this pool would give rise to many things in time.

AP: 16AP
5 AP: Major Utility Artifact
The pool of creation. A small pool of the remnant of the Overgod's tears mixed with the wood and nutrients kicked up by its impact on the world tree. The pool is a font of divine energy that can empower any that drink from it. Either of their own will or through the machinations of those which harness it. (Discount to Bless Life)

AP: 11 AP

NineOfSpades

2016-06-16, 09:58 PM

From her perch, Kantyi saw one god appear and go rushing off to play in the mud, creating glowing stones and banging steel. It was awefully noisy, but he seemed to enjoy it, so she tried to put it out of her mind. Then another tear fell, this one much closer, and sprang into a plant. Shifting her coils a touch, Kantyi looked closer at the new godling. "Hail fellow, well met on this morning of new beginning. Have you come to enjoy the dawns light?"

vinnie

2016-06-16, 10:17 PM

Azrial, The Beginnings

As The Creator left the first world behind, Its many tears fell to the earth, Infusing the land bellow with their Divine power. Yet still, a few did not, as they had been shed too far from the world to feel Its pull. One such tear, adrift in the great expanse of the void, was so gripped by it's unfathomable cold, that it was frozen. Thus did it remain, overlooking the world bellow as the first roots of life took hold.

But even in the cold, iron grip of the void, such power could not be contained, such a strong will to exist could not be denied. Veins of cracks formed along the surface of the tear and from the shot streams of super-heated plasma as the life inside sought with a fury to push back the cold. Each subsequent stream of plasma was even larger and brighter than the last, and they began to coil around the frozen tear. Before long they formed an Orb of self sustaining plasma many times larger than the first world. Despite Its great distance, The Orb contained such power that the heat and light it exuded was felt and seen even on the first world. When looked upon from bellow it was a Pale blue titan that dominated a quarter of the sky. Even on the side of the world that was hidden from it, it's light was visible as a blue glow the emanated from just beyond the horizon. Despite the grand size of the orb, the heat from it was not oppressive. Rather it seemed to engender life in the world below. Plants grew green with a thirst for it's light, sea-life grew plentiful as the oceans grew warm, and the land below grew rich under the warm blue glow. In the coming days the mortals of the first world would come to know the blue titan as Sol.

As sol grew around the frozen gem, It was heated so rapidly that it splintered, cracked and shattered in mere moments. The power within exploded in a light, invisible from within the Titan, while the water that contained it was quickly vaporized to nothing. Then the light was thrust to the earth, as though Sol had shed a single tear, and fell upon The World Tree. Then, it was gone.

Within the court of The Ebon King, there came a blinding flash of light that filled the halls of the court for but the briefest of moments. As suddenly as It had appeared, the light receded to a central point just before the Ebon King's Throne. The light took the shape of a woman, tall and lithe with skin the color of pale gold and hair the shade of a rose that fell to her hips. Her body was wrapped in silver cloth that flowed about Her like water. She look upon the Ebon King with eyes that shone with the blue light of Sol, and bowed. "I have looked upon your grand creation since before I was made manifest. Its glorious image granted me the strength to be. I have come to meet you who have created such a wonder." She rose from her Bow to meet the Ebon Kings gaze. "I, am Azrial."

Starting AP: 16

Create Land, -2AP : Sol ( The sun of the first would Is a very large Blue star, That covers an entire quarter of the sky at midday and at midnight Is visible as a faint blue glow circling the horizon. Despite Its large size and relative distance, Its light is rarely harsh to life on the world bellow, and allows for a great diversity of life.)

Form panthion, -1AP : Court of the Ebon King

Remaining AP: 16-2-1=13AP

Gunhaven

2016-06-16, 10:20 PM

Rathazook's first thought was the crying of the Creator and how annoying it was. His second realization that He was embraced by the cold clay, followed shortly by the acceptance that this wouldn't do. Thankfully something pressed against Him that brought His mind back to the current situation. Something that felt alive and that He longed for when it inevitably passed.

Slowly He began to expand the tunnels made by the roots of the World Tree. Deeper He went, keeping the tunnels He burrowed dark as the night sky He could only assume existed beyond the earth He currently called home. Eventually He became aware that He wasn't alone as the tunnels began to vibrate with a message from some other being. Life is needed here.
With that thought light began to filter in, fires burning in the bowels of His tunnels. In the deepest part He flitted about the walls, forming a great city hidden thousands of miles below the surface of the world. A great lake of lava lit up the city, casting shadows from the empty buildings, and He yelled out "My firstborns! You who will inhabit these tunnels of Mine! Come forth and spread My fire to all corners of My creation!"
With a rumble the lava boiled forth and beings surged forth, dripping with fire. They all appeared vaguely humanoid and vaguely male, although it was quickly apparent that it was all for show; they emerged from the lava in droves and spread through the city. While most were black, some seemed to constantly seep lava, and some were stranger colors of green, blue, or white. Within an hour the creatures, these demons, began to fight amongst themselves and wreck up the stone buildings in their revelry.

A second loud shout from above the city erupted "An excellent birth, My children! The strongest of you shall receive My blessing to continue My work!" With that one of the demons began to grow and bulge until he was nearly twenty feet tall and breathed magma. His lesser brethren immediately swarmed the lord among them and attempted to usurp him, taking their unseen but heard Deity's power. Such antics only got laughter from their cruel God, though.
Starting: 16
Create Land -2AP (Rix Maadi, the Crackling Below.) The Crackling Below are a series of tunnels that run all through the First World. The closest they get to the surface, currently, is below the roots of the World Tree. Meanwhile, the deepest they delve for any given location is known as the great city of Rix Maadi where demons dwell.
Create Magical Race -4AP (Demons) Demons are vaguely male humanoid in shape made of lava and hardened in battles amongst their kind. Most are the black of the void, followed by the reds and oranges of the lava that lit up their home. Yet they can technically come in all colors or sizes.
Infuse Race -3AP (Demons) The most powerful demons have a stronger connection to Rathazook while also drawing lesser demons to them to try and steal such power for themselves.
Ending: 16-2-4-3=7AP

ChaosPerfected

2016-06-16, 10:26 PM

Cetus Lapedis the Monster in the Deep

And, lo, in the beginning was the world covered in water and it was good for a time. At the time it was peaceful and still and always dark. Verily I say unto you that the beast did dwell within those waters- unmoving but awake. He was there at the very foundations of the world ready to devourer it in his unrelenting maw. The monster in the depths was yet unmoved but, lo, did the Ebon King fall to the material plane of water and darkness in a burst of flame from the Void and it was disrupted. In it's wake came others and the monster in the depths knew there was something different. The beast within the eternal waters stirred and they would in eons ongoing know their mistake.

And so it was that the beast surfaced from the pitch black abyss of the waters and tasted the air for the first time he could remember in as many centuries. The many eyes of the abomination stared at the tree before them and it was bad. It wasn't the sea it was something coming out of it. The sight displeased the sea-thing.

And, lo, he looked upon it once more and it had potential. There was life. There were others. These tepid waters had been disturbed and in it's wake chaos. And it was good.

And so it was.

El'the Ellie

2016-06-16, 10:33 PM

Lohaeel

The tears of the ran down upon the waters that we're all that existed. And gods were born. The world began to change, and it was beautiful. As the tears landed, the waters stirred and roiled. But rather than settle, the chaos grew and bubbled over. The chaotic waters became a whirlpool constantly shifting directions. The Chaos pulled sand and rock up from the bottom of the ocean, creating a chain of islands with it in the center. And from the Chaos a Goddess walked upon the shores for the first time, naked and a perfect form of grace. Lohaeel looked at the world and the action and change that was brewing. It was good. Good, but not perfect. It could be better. She could make it better. But first she needed a place to work.
Lohaeel swam to the bottom of The Chaos and pulled apart the bottom of the sea. Swimming beneath the ocean was a cave with many great pools. Emerging in her new land, she pulled the vegetation together to form pods, in which her experiments would grow. The stage was now set; her experiments could begin. In the mean time, she had to greet her fellow gods.
She emerged once again on the Isles, pleased to find they had moved. Choosing one of the largest islands, she encouraged the vegetation to bloom. Here would be a meetingplace for the creators of the world, and those that saw the beauty in life. She spoke to the world. "Brothers and Sisters: I would see this land filled with abundance of life. If you share this dream, join me."

AP: 16
Create Land (2 AP): Shifting Isles. A chain of islands around the Chaos that constantly drift.
Alter Land (1 AP): The Chaos: a dangerous cyclone, ever changing in currents and totally unpredictable.
Weave Plane (4 AP): The Mutagen Chambers: A plane that supports changing and developing life.
Divine Infusion (The Mutagen Chambers) (3 AP): A breeding ground for all sorts of experimental life.
Create Portal (2 AP): The Inexorable Tide: those that can brave the chaotic waters and survive can travel from the mortal realm to the bottom of The Chaos, into the Mutagen Chambers
Create Pantheon (1 AP): Waiting on Name.

16-13=3

Sontali

2016-06-16, 11:45 PM

The Hernegliscus

If a tree falls in a forest and no one is there to hear it, does it make a sound? Does the tree even exist? Perhaps. The Hernegliscus came into being in an unassuming patch of sky, if someone had been there to watch it they would have said that that particular piece of sky had been empty, no different to any other piece of sky at the birth of the world really. The Hernegliscus watched as a giant tree and the first mountain were thrown up, unsure of what to think about these world changing events. Was the tree too big? A corpulent mass of unthinking, unfeeling life, upon which many things would grow and live. But the mountain looked lonely, did it need friends which to play and frolic through the sea?

The Hernegliscus looked down at the body of water beneath it, movement revealing its location, and its form as 13 glowing angels, bereft of all skin and flesh and feathers. Why do the waters try to run like that? Are they scared? The god-thing’s mouths opened and a noise not dissimilar to a pin hitting the floor came out at the oceans beneath it, and they fled, parting and thrusting up a gargantuan continent in an attempt to escape. Upon this continent was a pleasant balance, full of mountains that got taller as they approached the centre and forests that covered everything else.

But there was a call, it could feel it now. Coming from the tree. Coming from a being unlike it. The Hernegliscus cast its first creation out of its mind and moved to the tree, starting to laugh when Sol burst into life in the sky. And so the god of terror went to the roots of the world tree and laughed, but alone in the roots no one laughed with it, though it saw the mud try. As a reward to the mud, The Hernegliscus gave it life, forming it into little humanoid people with a love of life and the joys it brings, but they saw The Hernegliscus and fled in terror, running into some hills where they eventually made their homes. They would eventually become known as Hobbits, the merry folk.

Confused as to why the Hobbits had run, The Hernegliscus continued up the tree, its minds screaming possible explanations. Finally it reached the top and did not find what it was looking for, but following the feeling it emerged into a court before a weirwood throne and the 13 of it examined the occupants and agreed, though it said no words.

Starting AP: 16
Create Land -2 AP (The Unnamed Continent(As of yet)): About the size of Asia, the unnamed continent is a place of mountains and forests. (Within sight of The World Tree)
Create Sapient Life -2 AP (Hobbits): The merry folk are a people untainted by the concepts of war and violence, they live and let live, living in well furnished, not damp, comfortable holes in the ground, where they eat at least 6 meals a day. Though their baking competitions can get fairly competitive.
Join Pantheon -1 AP (Court of the Ebon King): The Court of the Ebon King is dedicated to the promotion and ending of life, balancing both principles on a razor’s edge.
Remaining AP: 11

LochDel

2016-06-16, 11:49 PM

Landread Awakens

Landread found itself floating, looking up into the sky. It did not know or care as to it's creation, it was merely bored. As it floated towards the horizon Landread saw the sun for the first time. It was a great and mighty structure that dominated the sky. It was clearly powerful... Landread then knew what to relieve itself of boredom. Landread wanted to fight the sun.

As he stood up to face Sol, Landread realized Sol was not of his kind. For him to fight Sol would be to deny the Sol's kin a challenge, but it saw no kin of Sol. As Landread was thinking of what the Sol's kin would look like, they came into being. Stars covered the sky, being drowned out by Sol during the day but showed their true beauty at night. And some of these stars, they were powerful, they were large, they were moons. The stars dream of getting powerful enough to be moons and move from their fixed points. The moons hoped to take the seat of Sol and chases Sol... and Sol ran.

AP used

2 AP Create Land: Stars and Moons - The stars grow in size and power until they become moons that chase the sun in the hopes of destroying it and taking it's place. They range in many colours from green to red but are mainly white.

1 AP Alter Land: Day night cycle - Sol saw it's new brothers and sisters coming to take it's place and ran in fear.

1 AP Mundane Concept: Navigation - All things that know the locations of the stars can find their way.

AP Remaining: 12

weet555

2016-06-17, 12:17 AM

In a dry rocky area without a single plant, some of the rocks began to shake, slowly a humanoid form made of rock and stone stood up. It looked upon the rock around it and an idea entered its head. After hours of work the figure had made what one might dare to call an armor of rock and stone. The being made a rod out of stone as tall as its self. Both these items were held together more by the being’s energy than good craftsmanship.

The god walked around the area it had arisen from, seeing the ocean it walked towards it. As it approached the water the god was surprised on seeing something green and alive? He studied the plants of hours even while the Sol set, it was only when the Sol raised did he realise how long it had been suiting the plants. “The… Sol? its light gives these… plants energy and… life.” He wasn’t sure were the words he had just said came from but they felt right. “What is my word, my…name.” he pondered a loud.

“Rylios! that’s my name!”

Rylios’ discovery of pain.

Rylios came across a rabbit in pain. He looked upon the creature, its leg was broken, it had fallen from the cliff, it was in pain. His light was far dimer than the Sol, it could give heat like the Sol, it could make life like the Sol, it could heal… Rylios knelt down, out stretched his arm and forces his light on the rabbit.

In seconds the rabbit’s leg had healed and it had hopped off. His light healed, it helped… Why didn’t the Sol’s light heal? He looked at the Sol… he could make the Sol’s light heal. Rylios started thinking, calculating, pondering and drawing symbols in the dirt. After a good hour he was sure, he known how to did it. Rylios stood up and raised his left hand to the sky and let lose a blast of energy that travelled at the speed of light.

When his blast hit the Sol the release of energy could be seen from the first world by the mortal eyes. In time they would forget about the day the Sol shook, but the effects of that day would continue for years.

Bless (1Ap) Healing Sol: Natural healing is sped up by half in the light of the Sol.
16Ap – 1Ap = 15 AP

Razade

2016-06-17, 12:46 AM

The Ebon King

The Coward at Court

If you thought that being there, in the beginning, would answer the age old riddle of which came first, the Coward or his Egg, then you are wrong. If you thought that the story would bear witness to In-Arl forming his own container, or that the tears of the Creator forming a shell around a nascent god, then you are wrong. Both and neither happened, a contradiction that is interesting as it is unimportant.

What is important is that the first thing to catch the wind underneath its wings was the Rooster. It flew from one of the great branches of the world tree to another great branch. The rooster hears the king’s crow. It was a deep and powerful voice. It reverberated in the Coward’s hollow bones. Instinctively he heeds the power's call. He wasn't a Coward, it just makes sense to seek the protection of others.

The Rooster lands gently and fearfully before a white weirwood throne. The Rooster stands proudly and puffs its chest, but then slightly lowers itself, for it is afraid of giving unintended offence. Then it regains its composure, which it promptly loses again. Finally, it stands regal, its moment of weakness forgotten as the dying light of creation draws the weirwood the color of verdigris. Upon that throne, the Rooster sees the Ebon King, and he bows low, his wings spread out in supplication. He is not a servant, but in his hollow bones he feels the kings power and what’s more. . . the Rooster's red feathers redden further. The Ebon King in his glory is a striking figure after all.

M. . My King. I answer your call. Make use of me as you wish.

Some would say the Rooster fell into an everlasting love that first day, but that would be foolish. Unfortunately, the Rooster would fall in love many more times. For there is nothing more cowardly than his heart.

16 AP

Create Pantheon -1AP (Court of the Ebon King): The Court of the Ebon King is dedicated to the promotion and ending of life, balancing both principles on a razor’s edge.

15 AP

The King stirred upon its throne, a low groaning sound emanating from one draped in black robes as if awakening from a slumber. Then it stood, walking slowly along the high mantle which sat its throne. "Welcome, Rooster, how shall I make use of you?" Its voice rang in the cool hollows of tree limbs, rushed over shadows and deep into the amphitheater below. It moved, the entire room shifting and twisting under its bare pale feet giving the impression that the room revolved around the Coward but this was merely an illusion from one standing and looking out. "What are your talents, what do you desire? Were you brought here by the motes? Were you brought here by that which rightly commands?" The Ebon King waved an arm, a large feast appearing before the Rooster God. "Eat. Be welcome."

Azrial, The Beginnings
Within the court of The Ebon King, there came a blinding flash of light that filled the halls of the court for but the briefest of moments. As suddenly as It had appeared, the light receded to a central point just before the Ebon King's Throne. The light took the shape of a woman, tall and lithe with skin the color of pale gold and hair the shade of a rose that fell to her hips. Her body was wrapped in silver cloth that flowed about Her like water. She look upon the Ebon King with eyes that shone with the blue light of Sol, and bowed. "I have looked upon your grand creation since before I was made manifest. Its glorious image granted me the strength to be. I have come to meet you who have created such a wonder." She rose from her Bow to meet the Ebon Kings gaze. "I, am Azrial."

Starting AP: 16

Create Land, -2AP : Sol ( The sun of the first would Is a very large Blue star, That covers an entire quarter of the sky at midday and at midnight Is visible as a faint blue glow circling the horizon. Despite Its large size and relative distance, Its light is rarely harsh to life on the world bellow, and allows for a great diversity of life.)

Form panthion, -1AP : Court of the Ebon King

Remaining AP: 16-2-1=13AP

The Ebon King

Words formed and failed on the lips of the Ebon King as its grand hall was filled with light. "You too shall eat, and be welcome." it rasped, continuing to walk in slow steady steps. "The Ebon Court yearns for light. For what can grow without the sun. Be welcome Azrial. What titles shall be granted to you both? Which titles do you desire? The Ebon King listens, the Ebon King rewards."

vinnie

2016-06-17, 01:30 AM

The Ebon King

Words formed and failed on the lips of the Ebon King as its grand hall was filled with light. "You too shall eat, and be welcome." it rasped, continuing to walk in slow steady steps. "The Ebon Court yearns for light. For what can grow without the sun. Be welcome Azrial. What titles shall be granted to you both? Which titles do you desire? The Ebon King listens, the Ebon King rewards."

Azrial, The Court of The Ebon King

Azrial thought on this a moment. She gathered one of the motes in her and and contemplated it as she spoke. "I am the light that shines on a dark world. The light grants life and strength. The light is true to all it touches, It hides nothing." Azrial lowered her hand to the ground and released the mote, then continued. "You may grant me whatever title you wish. It will not change me. I will always be as true as the light I bare. But I do think I will partake of the feast, It looks delicious." she said with a smile and turned to The Rooster. "Don't you agree little friend?"

Razade

2016-06-17, 01:44 AM

The Hernegliscus
Confused as to why the Hobbits had run, The Hernegliscus continued up the tree, its minds screaming possible explanations. Finally it reached the top and did not find what it was looking for, but following the feeling it emerged into a court before a weirwood throne and the 13 of it examined the occupants and agreed, though it said no words.

Azrial, The Court of The Ebon King

Azrial thought on this a moment. She gathered one of the motes in her and and contemplated it as she spoke. "I am the light that shines on a dark world. The light grants life and strength. The light is true to all it touches, It hides nothing." Azrial lowered her hand to the ground and released the mote, then continued. "You may grant me whatever title you wish. It will not change me. I will always be as true as the light I bare. But I do think I will partake of the feast, It looks delicious." she said with a smile and turned to The Rooster. "Don't you agree little friend?"

"Yet more guests. Seat them." The Ebon King said to one in particular as great stair ways opened into the seats that lined the amphitheater for the bakers dozen of visitors. "They may wait their turn. As for you." It then directs its attentions back to the Goddess of Light, whose radiance did nothing to pierce the gloom beneath its covers. "You shall be given the title of the Dawn. Wear it with pride for the honors of the Ebon Court are few and the light dim. I grant you dominion over the higher branches of the World Tree for your creations, so they may forever see your light."

Johel

2016-06-17, 03:01 AM

Okhot, Sky Father

Creation started small and so did Okhot, single drop of liquid divinity that crashed into the vast oceans of the First World, diluting itself. It took time but the drop surfaced, a pool of gleaming ichor spreading on the seas like oil over water. And then, it took flight, evaporating, forming clouds and rainbows over the oceans. In time, the entity awoke, its consciousness embracing the universe in which He just got born. It was a vast and mostly empty place, but with a few sparks of interest. Of the latter, he could watch them or rather feel them.
Some were watching back, curious as he was of these entities so similar to themselves. Yet, he was in no hurry of meeting any of his siblings. He could feel that many had dark or rigid minds. He could even feel, in their raw instinctive state, a lot of hostile intents. And they could probably feel his own intents, open and defenseless as his mind was in this very moment, a young entity still confused from having been wished into existence. Then came the command:

”Thus I have made which begins all life and it is our right to do as we please with it. Hear me, brethren, for no God holds sway over these small Motes and while they rest within my Kingdom one need only claim those they feel have followed them to free them from my Court”

Thanks… but no thanks. There was more to this universe than himself and these mysterious entities: endless expenses of water mirroring the endless expenses of air, both covering a compact sphere of rock where layers upon layers of minerals of various composition stood still above a network of tunnels in which roaring inferno of fire and melted metal raged. And there was the Tree. There were many trees already but none like this one, with each root the size of a mountain range. And there was the Mount. There were many similar piles of rocks but neither as tall nor as fiery, for it allowed the very inferno below to burst in the skies. And then there was the Sun, magnificent blue disk of light that illuminated the First World with his light, transforming the calm seas in a mirror and making life thrive all around the bark of the World Tree.There was both chaos and order in this fascinating display of the raw power of Creation in service of itself.

Okhot felt the childish desire to participate in this dance of the elements, to add his own touch in the great tapestry that elements and entities were weaving. But he held on that impulse, his very nature begetting patience and consideration, delaying the reward as to plot a much more satisfactory outcome. He could feel the divine energy rose through his very being, asking to be release and to materialize his thoughts into the material world, to give them shape and to put his mark upon the universe. This was a powerful urge but he addressed it with calm resolve : for whatever good he might feel out of this, there was only so much power inside him and to waste it would be… unwise.

He was weak. He was ignorant. He was vulnerable, a potential prey for those entities he had felt. And to make a hasty display would just mark him as a future target. He could use his power to shield himself from such potential aggression or he could make sure to use his power efficiently. The dilemma stood there for a long moment while Okhot kept watching over the First World… and his decision was made: if hostilities were to be, he would not be calling for them by arming himself. But he would make sure not to be weak when an hungry rival would come for a fight. With but a wish, he spread its being across the whole surface of the First World, a feat that he felt he would not be able to perform neither often nor for long in his current state.

-------------------------------------------

From the ground, thick clouds of smoke and vapor could be seen massing above, their belly brewing full of raw elemental fury. And when the sky was but an opaque mist blanketing the whole surface of the First World, that fury was unleashed : the clouds teared apart and water poured down with force, a heavy steaming rain pounding the World Tree and the Mount Steel. And the clouds moved, ran, swirled in a mad dance around Okhot’s core essence as the Sky Father gathered it back. For a moment, the border between sky and ocean blurred…

And then, it stopped. Hanging in the air, dominating the sky, was the Hearth of Okhot, a glowing jewel inside which swirling clouds danced along the crystal walls of the artifact in which the young god had placed a portion of his essence, weakening him for now but creating the source of much more power to come.

AP: 16AP PAP: 0PAP

Action -5AP (Create Major Artifact)
Action -3AP (Divine Infusion)
The Hearth of Okhot is a powerful artifact that keeps part of Okhot’s divine essence. It allows the holder to use the power of the elements, more specifically water erosion from rain, to shape reality into new landscape.
Crunch-wise, this Infused Major Artifact grants every turn a discount of 2 AP on a “Create Land” action, making it a 0AP action.

Action -3AP (Gain Domain) Air (Clouds)
Through the creation of an artifact that catalyzed evaporating water into massive clouds of rain, Okhot strengthen his dominion over the elemental power of air, a powerful force he plans to use to reshape the First World.

16 AP - 5AP - 3AP - 3AP = 5AP
0 PAP - 0PAP = 0 PAP

darklink_shadow

2016-06-17, 08:38 AM

Aedifus

Hearing the words of Lohaeel he thought to himself, Life? What manner of thing is Life? And then he knew: it was a type of creation. It was building, but building something from strange materials that self replicated. An intriguing idea, but perhaps the not wisest. Still, his desire was to see things built, even this "Life" was something to be built and built upon. Aedifus left his forge briefly and moved to the ever shifting isle. Their lack of stillness was an interesting concept, but proved ultimately annoying. Still, it was something that was built and could be built upon.

"Lohaeel, this life is something to be built, and built upon. I have the desire to join your efforts, though it maybe be some time before my forge is ready. Never the less, I will join you, and once I have finished the forge, I will built life, among many other things."

mystic1110

2016-06-17, 08:47 AM

The Coward at Court

The Ebon King

The King stirred upon its throne, a low groaning sound emanating from one draped in black robes as if awakening from a slumber. Then it stood, walking slowly along the high mantle which sat its throne. "Welcome, Rooster, how shall I make use of you?" Its voice rang in the cool hollows of tree limbs, rushed over shadows and deep into the amphitheater below. It moved, the entire room shifting and twisting under its bare pale feet giving the impression that the room revolved around the Coward but this was merely an illusion from one standing and looking out. "What are your talents, what do you desire? Were you brought here by the motes? Were you brought here by that which rightly commands?" The Ebon King waved an arm, a large feast appearing before the Rooster God. "Eat. Be welcome."

The Ebon King

Words formed and failed on the lips of the Ebon King as its grand hall was filled with light. "You too shall eat, and be welcome." it rasped, continuing to walk in slow steady steps. "The Ebon Court yearns for light. For what can grow without the sun. Be welcome Azrial. What titles shall be granted to you both? Which titles do you desire? The Ebon King listens, the Ebon King rewards."

Azrial, The Court of The Ebon King

Azrial thought on this a moment. She gathered one of the motes in her and and contemplated it as she spoke. "I am the light that shines on a dark world. The light grants life and strength. The light is true to all it touches, It hides nothing." Azrial lowered her hand to the ground and released the mote, then continued. "You may grant me whatever title you wish. It will not change me. I will always be as true as the light I bare. But I do think I will partake of the feast, It looks delicious." she said with a smile and turned to The Rooster. "Don't you agree little friend?"

"Yet more guests. Seat them." The Ebon King said to one in particular as great stair ways opened into the seats that lined the amphitheater for the bakers dozen of visitors. "They may wait their turn. As for you." It then directs its attentions back to the Goddess of Light, whose radiance did nothing to pierce the gloom beneath its covers. "You shall be given the title of the Dawn. Wear it with pride for the honors of the Ebon Court are few and the light dim. I grant you dominion over the higher branches of the World Tree for your creations, so they may forever see your light."

At the Ebon King's question, the Rooster reddened a little further. If blood had been spilt his plumage may then be described in reds as dark as those. But thus far it was a bloodless world, and the only pounding blood was in his heart. The Rooster crowed and spoke in response, in a voice that was shaky at first, but then slowly gain false confidence. But then again false confidence and confidence are no different until tested.

M. . my lord. I was brought here by your visage, the duty of a warrior to seek a king. I am a thing of war and battle, and I will gladly fight for what is yours and die by your command!

Honestly, the Rooster shouldn't be labelled a Coward, he should be labelled a fool. For while it is true that he is the god of war, as the words left his mouth he shook inside himself. Why would he volunteer for struggle or battle?! What mad creature would choose to put itself in harms way? The thought was insane!

Almost as if in answer, his heart skipped a single beat as the Ebon King descended from his throne. Of course. That's why. Newly born and already a coward, refusing to say what was really on his mind. He steeled himself, attempting to speak again and rescind his offers of war and maybe say something else, something more about the Ebon King's power. . . but then she came along. . .

The Rooster looked at the Dawn. She was beautiful but beautiful in a way that the Rooster could only admire and resent instead of a beauty that stirred his coward's heart. And then the Ebon King looked at her.

That look was like an arrow! Oh, how the rooster wished to take flight and hide from the world. It was a look that would scar him for eternity. At this point, the reader should realise that In-Arl is extremely dramatic. Regardless, the Ebon King bestowed his favour on her, and the Chicken God grew to hate the Dawn.

This is why Roosters crow at Dawn. Jealousy and Envy. Hatred and Grief.

And she called him friend, and he responded pleasantly but with concealed scorn.

I am not your friend. I am but our King's blade and wings! In the wars to come, I shall move his armies, and split the world in half like an egg for him.

With that he flew towards the feast and began to peck on the seeds of a sunflower, starring at the Goddess wondering what else to say to her.

RolandDeschain

2016-06-17, 09:31 AM

Marwolaeth - The Void - "Sleep Well Under Your Blanket of Lies!"

And the sages were wrong, or more likely they deliberately omitted one simple, terrifying truth - ME.

I dwelt in peace for an eternity, in a world of solemn, harmonious, beautiful... nothingness. Absolute nothingness. Untold millennia of bliss washed past me in a river of time as I rejoiced in my one-ness. My singularity. All was nothing and all that existed was mine. All that was, came from within me. Nothing existed not bound by my mind. I held everything in abeyance, as such everything was naught but a void. The sages say the Creator existed before The Void, but this a fairy tale told to children so they may sleep peacefully in their beds at night. Creator? You may name him such, but to me he will always and forever be The Usurper!

Shall I tell you the truth of The Usurper's coming?

In his thoughtlessness and maliciousness he ripped a ragged hole in my consciousness, and through that rift came the first thing. The first force. The first experience: PAIN!....searing, agonizing pain.

I was rent asunder by the bright, cacophonous, dazzling tear in my mind as the thing called material existence was born. A screaming infant birthed into the nothingness and I found that where it existed, I no longer did. I screamed as well, as I was torn apart. I felt the destruction of my perfect nothingness as all that was mine was annihilated, replaced by this gaudy, noisy, putrid cycle of existence and oblivion. Growth and decay. Life and death.

LIFE...AND....DEATH!

When I came upon this concept, Death, I was intrigued. It resonated within me. It alone was reflected within what was left of my mind. Death was the scar tissue across the ragged wound in my consciousness. It alone could seal the gaping hole in my perfect nothingness.

Your "Creator's" reality usurped my own. I am left nothing but a frigid shadow, and yet I live. Since the beginning, I have drifted the cold dark. Since life first crawled from the slime, I have whispered in the silent darkness. All know me and fear me. All feel my presence in the cold, dark, and silent places of the world. In the frigid, unforgiving expanses of space - the voids between the stars - I wait for all to be mine again.

Before your so-called Sages were a distant misconception, my work began. I recall when one of the first stars wandered too close, and I claimed it. I snuffed its light, its heat, its energy effortlessly. So simple to nullify material existence and bend its force to my will.

So it was that as your great, blue blasphemy...the thing you call "Sol", was blossoming in the far distance, I cradled my new possession and poured into it a small piece of my malice and resentment. As I gazed upon this frozen shard of darkness thinking, The first iteration of my animus. The frozen, dagger-like shard quivered in response to my thoughts, and I spoke for the first time,"Be still! Be silent. Be patient..."

AP: 16 PAP: 0

Craft Major(Utility) Artifact: -5AP: Animus - the remains of one of the first stars. It is a frozen shard of nullified energy that grants a -1 discount on Bless/Curse, once per rollover.
16AP - 5AP = 11AP

ChaosPerfected

2016-06-17, 12:04 PM

Cetus Lapedis the Monster in the Deep

"DISGUSTING LITTLE CREATURES." The 'voice' of the abomination boomed, projecting it as it pleased into the minds god and mortal alike in the vicinity. And, thus, so did it's horrible visage move to the World Tree and those lands that surrounded it and did put his grubby tentacles all over it. From the sea it grasped and touched trying to understand and reclaim this 'not water' thing.

"WHO IS IT THAT DARE PLANT A CLAIM HERE. MY SEA IS ETERNAL.. UNBROKEN.. MINE!!!!" The beast telepathically bellowed into the denizens on the tree, a very rude beast to have at court, to be sure. It would be fun to play with these moving things but they had still defiled his sea with not sea. Another tentacle reached ever upward grabbing a higher part of the tree and trying to pull himself up. Verily, did the monster from the depths plop, so to speak, onto land for the first time and he didn't like it much. His seas didn't like it much either, and they rose up to follow him.

AP: 16

Curse (Erosion) [1]: The water constantly laps at all land taking it piece by piece eon by eon until the land is gone and only water remains. And what's why there is erosion.

AP: 15

Razade

2016-06-17, 03:58 PM

The Coward at Court

At the Ebon King's question, the Rooster reddened a little further. If blood had been spilt his plumage may then be described in reds as dark as those. But thus far it was a bloodless world, and the only pounding blood was in his heart. The Rooster crowed and spoke in response, in a voice that was shaky at first, but then slowly gain false confidence. But then again false confidence and confidence are no different until tested.

M. . my lord. I was brought here by your visage, the duty of a warrior to seek a king. I am a thing of war and battle, and I will gladly fight for what is yours and die by your command!

Honestly, the Rooster shouldn't be labelled a Coward, he should be labelled a fool. For while it is true that he is the god of war, as the words left his mouth he shook inside himself. Why would he volunteer for struggle or battle?! What mad creature would choose to put itself in harms way? The thought was insane!

Almost as if in answer, his heart skipped a single beat as the Ebon King descended from his throne. Of course. That's why. Newly born and already a coward, refusing to say what was really on his mind. He steeled himself, attempting to speak again and rescind his offers of war and maybe say something else, something more about the Ebon King's power. . . but then she came along. . .

The Rooster looked at the Dawn. She was beautiful but beautiful in a way that the Rooster could only admire and resent instead of a beauty that stirred his coward's heart. And then the Ebon King looked at her.

That look was like an arrow! Oh, how the rooster wished to take flight and hide from the world. It was a look that would scar him for eternity. At this point, the reader should realise that In-Arl is extremely dramatic. Regardless, the Ebon King bestowed his favour on her, and the Chicken God grew to hate the Dawn.

This is why Roosters crow at Dawn. Jealousy and Envy. Hatred and Grief.

And she called him friend, and he responded pleasantly but with concealed scorn.

I am not your friend. I am but our King's blade and wings! In the wars to come, I shall move his armies, and split the world in half like an egg for him.

With that he flew towards the feast and began to peck on the seeds of a sunflower, starring at the Goddess wondering what else to say to her.

The Ebon King

"Is that so?" The Ebon King asked, now turning itself towards the Rooster, a large animate hand of limb and ocher flowers pulling from the ceiling for it to step on to carry it further about the room in its long slow march. "Where are your armies General? Where are your machines of war? Will you make them from my World Tree? Will you train them in the hollows and the roots away from the eyes of those who might seek your wisdom?" A low, angry, hiss fills the room, echoing cold amplified by the natural shape of the room. The Ebon King was not seated on its throne merely because it desired it. Its Court demanded only rigorous care and concern to the minute changes in all who made it. "There will be Harmony in the Ebon Court." it finally speaks, eventually walking its way back to its throne. "Let us all have a hand in the armies of the General."

mystic1110

2016-06-17, 04:50 PM

The Coward at Court

The Ebon King

"Is that so?" The Ebon King asked, now turning itself towards the Rooster, a large animate hand of limb and ocher flowers pulling from the ceiling for it to step on to carry it further about the room in its long slow march. "Where are your armies General? Where are your machines of war? Will you make them from my World Tree? Will you train them in the hollows and the roots away from the eyes of those who might seek your wisdom?" A low, angry, hiss fills the room, echoing cold amplified by the natural shape of the room. The Ebon King was not seated on its throne merely because it desired it. Its Court demanded only rigorous care and concern to the minute changes in all who made it. "There will be Harmony in the Ebon Court." it finally speaks, eventually walking its way back to its throne. "Let us all have a hand in the armies of the General."

The Rooster retreated from the approaching King - he spread his wings and took a short hop off the table, the seeds which he was eating strewn astray. As he landed he pulled up his red feathers and held them ahead of himself as if to placate the Lord of the Ebon Court. In actuality, he was merely afraid and his wings moved of their own accord.

The King's anger confused the Coward.

"M. . . My lord, what do you mean?! You merely say the word and I shall hatch your armies from any number of eggs, I shall break shells and make warmachines out of the yellow yolks within, I shall take the stillborns and make them soldiers. If you require I shall teach them warfare in secret, I shall. If you require that I shall do it under her sun, I shall. Anything you wish my lord, I shall"

As he said "her" he shot a baleful glance at Dawn, who must have been extremely confused why a chicken was looking at her in the first place. Nonetheless, as soon as In-Arl finished his short speech, the gravity of his words struck him.

Did he promise to become a general? To make wars?! And soldiers?! Out of eggs?! He wasn't entirely sure he could lay an egg. He would have to make hens first. Ahh. . . but why make a hen, when he could make other roosters instead, why make hens when he could have the Ebon King? Oh, right. . . . for their eggs.

ArcaneStomper

2016-06-17, 06:56 PM

The Lotus heard the words of its fellow and saw the great tentacles pull the sea thing. And it considered is response. As the light of Creation abated and the full light of Sol began to bath the world it stretched its leaves and started sending out roots to burrow into the soil and bark. And still it considered its response. For the Lotus was a placid and deliberate being indeed.

Finally it shook its buds and from somewhere deep inside it's core whispered a voice. "I did not come to enjoy the dawn. For my first existence began here in the dawn's light and there was no choice on my part. Yet I do find it to be a gratifying experience. I am the Lotus." The Lotus didn't know how it knew it's name, but somehow it knew that that was true.

"And who do I have the honor of speaking with."

----

While the two gods talked sap dripped from the Lotus. It dropped and fell on moss and ferns which until then had been competing for dew and a place in Sol's light. But sap of a divine being made for the most potent fertilizer. Filled with fantastic energy the plants whipped and coiled around each other growing strange leaves and tendrils. They fought for primacy under the plant god and in doing so grew into new and powerful forms. The strongest of these retained the right to bask in the sap of their god. The weaker tumbled and rolled away their roots uprooted in battle and now forced to find other parts of the World Tree to make their homes.

AP: 11 AP
Action -1AP (Create Monstrous Life): Green Boulders
Giant boulder sized amalgamations of moss, shrubs, and ferns these large plants bounce around the Tree's branches looking places with rich nutrients to put down roots and grow. Once they find such a place they will germinate and grow into large tree sized bushes that bud off more rolling shrubs to keep roving the World Tree.

The Boulders have no obvious natural weapons, but they quite heavy and can pick up a surpising turn of speed. They also find animals to be quite good source of nutrients and once detected will ram into their prey and grow hundreds of tiny rootlets into them. This is generally not fatal, so the animal ends up being rolled over again and again as the shrub carries it along as a portable source of nutrients. Needless to say this is not a good way to die, and as such Green Boulders are best avoided.

The largest and oldest Green Boulders are the ones planted in the where the Lotus was born and have grown vast from the divine power of its sap.

11 AP - 1 AP = 10 AP

El'the Ellie

2016-06-17, 09:02 PM

Lohaeel

"Lohaeel, this life is something to be built, and built upon. I have the desire to join your efforts, though it maybe be some time before my forge is ready. Never the less, I will join you, and once I have finished the forge, I will built life, among many other things."

Lohaeel smiled. "Time? What matter is it if the Sol passes once, a dozen times, or a dozen thousand? Greetings, and I am pleased to call you friend. It sounds as if many here share not our vision. In fact some" she looked scathingly at Cetus Lapetis. "Seem to think the world is theirs."
She approaches the abomination God. "Aw, is a bit of land all it takes to bother you? Well steel yourself creature: I've only just begun."

[/stirring up sh*t]

weet555

2016-06-18, 01:24 AM

Rylios and the Hobbits

In the distance Rylios saw a hobbit with a hood and robe, something made Rylios think his current form would not help with meeting this creature. He liked the hood and robe, as such the energy of his glow formed a dull worn brown cloak. As Rylios approached the hobbit his glow dulled until it was not there at all, finally he took the form of a hobbit with his clothes and staff shrinking down to match his new size.

“How are you friend?” Rylios asked with an even voice. The hobbit turned letting Rylios see her arm with a bloody wound.
“Help me!”
“Forgive me, this will hurt.”
He moved his left hand close to the wound, then curved rays of light went from his hand to the wound. He had practised this too many times for his taste.

Aaarrr! The noise that left the Hobbit’s mouth made Rylios think twice.
After a few seconds the light stopped. The hobbit looked upon her arm, it was healed without so much as a scar.

“… thank you. But how did you do that?”
“Its simple magic, with training the naturally adept can easily do it.” Rylios said without thinking.
“Come with me, my people with have a feast in your honour and maybe you could teach me some of this “magic”.” the Hobbit said.
Rylios couldn’t say really say no, but a feast for him, that it didn’t seem right. He quickly discovered that Hobbits have a feast most every day, the main trouble they had was finding a reason.

A lessen that would not be forgotten

Before Rylios began teaching he practised his healing to help the teaching. The greatest feat of this practise was bring a cat back for the realm the dead. After seeing the mental trauma of the creature, Rylios almost killed the cat with his bare hands to end its suffering.

Rylios’ lessons

After his practise started Rylios teaching to any who would listen. Over the first few days he taught about magical healing, but while some found they were suited, most were not. As a response Rylios moved away from teaching magic healing to mundane healing, teaching those skilled in the mystic late in the night.
When the teaching was done for the day Rylios told fictitious stories about heroes with great courage. As time went on the stories became suited of hobbits with humour better woven in. Then notion for heroism spread though the communities with new stories made be hobbit minds.

One last feast

During one of the feasts Rylios spoke, when he was done a silence fell over the feast. “Leaving?” the hobbits kept asking. Rylios was leaving soon. He told them he had taught all he could and these was so much more he had to do so he was to leave. The last action Rylios did before leaving was make the people promise to a number of conditions. Never use mental healing to change a creature’s will for greed or selfish ends, never use Rylios’ teaching to cause harm, never heal so you can harm.

Create Mundane Concept 1AP (heroism): The idea of standing up for the weak, even if it poses a risk to them self.

Create Advanced Concept 2Ap (medicine and healing): the art of using herbs, elixirs and knowledge to heal disease and injury. whether physical or mental.

Create Mythical Concept 4Ap (healing magic): this art can do incredible acts of healing such as restoring people from the door of death to fully active, regrowing limbs in seconds and making the insane as sane as any other.

This magic has a number of limitations: 1) it can never bring the dead back to live, 2) mental healing can only do something the subject wishes, even on a subconscious level.

Gain Domain 3AP (life (healing)): Create Mythical Concept (healing magic) 4Ap, Create Advanced Concept (medicine and healing) 2Ap, Bless Healing Sol 1 Ap

15 AP -1Ap -2Ap -4Ap -3Ap = 5Ap

vinnie

2016-06-18, 01:25 AM

"Yet more guests. Seat them." The Ebon King said to one in particular as great stair ways opened into the seats that lined the amphitheater for the bakers dozen of visitors. "They may wait their turn. As for you." It then directs its attentions back to the Goddess of Light, whose radiance did nothing to pierce the gloom beneath its covers. "You shall be given the title of the Dawn. Wear it with pride for the honors of the Ebon Court are few and the light dim. I grant you dominion over the higher branches of the World Tree for your creations, so they may forever see your light."

The Coward at Court

At the Ebon King's question, the Rooster reddened a little further. If blood had been spilt his plumage may then be described in reds as dark as those. But thus far it was a bloodless world, and the only pounding blood was in his heart. The Rooster crowed and spoke in response, in a voice that was shaky at first, but then slowly gain false confidence. But then again false confidence and confidence are no different until tested.

M. . my lord. I was brought here by your visage, the duty of a warrior to seek a king. I am a thing of war and battle, and I will gladly fight for what is yours and die by your command!

Honestly, the Rooster shouldn't be labelled a Coward, he should be labelled a fool. For while it is true that he is the god of war, as the words left his mouth he shook inside himself. Why would he volunteer for struggle or battle?! What mad creature would choose to put itself in harms way? The thought was insane!

Almost as if in answer, his heart skipped a single beat as the Ebon King descended from his throne. Of course. That's why. Newly born and already a coward, refusing to say what was really on his mind. He steeled himself, attempting to speak again and rescind his offers of war and maybe say something else, something more about the Ebon King's power. . . but then she came along. . .

The Rooster looked at the Dawn. She was beautiful but beautiful in a way that the Rooster could only admire and resent instead of a beauty that stirred his coward's heart. And then the Ebon King looked at her.

That look was like an arrow! Oh, how the rooster wished to take flight and hide from the world. It was a look that would scar him for eternity. At this point, the reader should realise that In-Arl is extremely dramatic. Regardless, the Ebon King bestowed his favour on her, and the Chicken God grew to hate the Dawn.

This is why Roosters crow at Dawn. Jealousy and Envy. Hatred and Grief.

And she called him friend, and he responded pleasantly but with concealed scorn.

I am not your friend. I am but our King's blade and wings! In the wars to come, I shall move his armies, and split the world in half like an egg for him.

With that he flew towards the feast and began to peck on the seeds of a sunflower, starring at the Goddess wondering what else to say to her.

The Ebon King

"Is that so?" The Ebon King asked, now turning itself towards the Rooster, a large animate hand of limb and ocher flowers pulling from the ceiling for it to step on to carry it further about the room in its long slow march. "Where are your armies General? Where are your machines of war? Will you make them from my World Tree? Will you train them in the hollows and the roots away from the eyes of those who might seek your wisdom?" A low, angry, hiss fills the room, echoing cold amplified by the natural shape of the room. The Ebon King was not seated on its throne merely because it desired it. Its Court demanded only rigorous care and concern to the minute changes in all who made it. "There will be Harmony in the Ebon Court." it finally speaks, eventually walking its way back to its throne. "Let us all have a hand in the armies of the General."

The Coward at Court

The Rooster retreated from the approaching King - he spread his wings and took a short hop off the table, the seeds which he was eating strewn astray. As he landed he pulled up his red feathers and held them ahead of himself as if to placate the Lord of the Ebon Court. In actuality, he was merely afraid and his wings moved of their own accord.

The King's anger confused the Coward.

"M. . . My lord, what do you mean?! You merely say the word and I shall hatch your armies from any number of eggs, I shall break shells and make warmachines out of the yellow yolks within, I shall take the stillborns and make them soldiers. If you require I shall teach them warfare in secret, I shall. If you require that I shall do it under her sun, I shall. Anything you wish my lord, I shall"

As he said "her" he shot a baleful glance at Dawn, who must have been extremely confused why a chicken was looking at her in the first place. Nonetheless, as soon as In-Arl finished his short speech, the gravity of his words struck him.

Did he promise to become a general? To make wars?! And soldiers?! Out of eggs?! He wasn't entirely sure he could lay an egg. He would have to make hens first. Ahh. . . but why make a hen, when he could make other roosters instead, why make hens when he could have the Ebon King? Oh, right. . . . for their eggs.

Azrial, The Ebon Court

Azrial Bowed to the Ebon King once more "I thank you for this honor my King. I will wear the mantle with pride and my people shall always know to revere the king upon whose tree they will build their lives." Azrial rose from her bow and stood to hear the words of the Ebon King and In-Arl. She frowned when the Rooster declared they were not friends, It was a true pity. Then The Ebon King named The Rooster General and said that all In the court Should support his armies. In the Wake of In-Arl's Flustered response Azrial turned to the Rooster and bowed. "General. When my people are born I shall make them ready. I will train them and make them strong under The Dawn's light. Their strength and mine will be at your service. May you lead us always to victory my General." She then rose from her bow and offered her hand, palm open and upturned, to In-Arl and smiled.

Johel

2016-06-18, 02:10 AM

weet555

2016-06-18, 02:42 AM

Johel

2016-06-18, 06:49 AM

Okhot, Sky Father

"-This one. "

Okhot had watched and heard for eons as life kept growing on the First World. He had watched the other entities on this world and he had kept his distance.
A handful had been gathering in the World Tree, meeting with the pale and sinister figure that had called upon all previously. He didn't trust that one, who asked for oaths, commanded obedience and claimed the very souls of the living, offering to let them go as if it was a favor rather than a power play for his ego. Okhot didn't want to judge the Ebon King and certainly didn't wish for any hostilities but he wouldn't associate with him on these terms.

There was the beast, the swimming horror from beneath the oceans. He had felt that one from his earliest memories and was glad to have escaped the seas to travel among the sky. The monster was trashing against the World Tree and all lands, trying to claim them back for the bottom of its underwater realm. Its voice was a deafening mental scream even more violent than the colossal display of physical rage that he witnessed. That one wasn't sinister, it was plain scary and dangerous. And for this, Okhot didn't wish to interact with the beast. Not without some really neutral ground he could vanish from if needed.

Still, there were more entities deep below the sea, at the core of the maelstrom that stirred the oceans like a sinkhole. From that place, a call had emerged, similar in nature to the one of the Ebon King but more pleasing, more enthusiastic, far less haughty, a simple hand extended in friendship. Okhot had been tempted to seize the offer... and still, he had declined for now : the entity dwelled at the bottom of the ocean, surrounded by the tentacles, claws and maws of the Beast. To dive and to meet her wouldn't be wise.

And then, finally, there was the one named Rylios. He was good-natured, literally shining with benevolence and sharing freely with those little critters that Okhot had been watching for so long. It had been sometimes now since he had left them and yet they seemed to still positively love Rylios, telling to their children the legendary tale of the First Healer and following to the letter the moral code the entity had made them promise upon. Furthermore, this one didn't shield himself in his own domain like the Ebon King, Lohaeel, Cetus or Okhot himself. A proof that he meant no hostility and feared none.

-------------------------------------------

Clouds gather, darkened and descended upon the land, engulfing the whole forest in which Rylios rested. As the sky turned green, thunder called the god's name :

"-Rylios-First-Healer !!"

The thunder was followed by some drops of rain as the clouds teared and reformed. From the rain, flowers bloomed around in all shapes and colors. Then thunder spoke again, the voice old but dignified, like a kind father to a child :

"-What is best in life ?"

Rylios speaks to a God
Rylios looked upon the clouds that now filled the sky seeing the divine energies that flow thought them.
‘What is best in life?’ he thought. The question had never entered his mind. Most of which he did he had done on instinct, on his gut feeling.
“What is best in life?...”
His words once again carried by divine power as his glow returned.
“I am sorry if this disappoints, but I don’t truly know… I try to reduce suffering and stand for those which cannot, that is what I believe is important.”
Rylios waited and thought.
“May I humbly ask? What do you believe is best in life?”

“-…Good enough.”

The perfume of flowers rose into a multicolor mist around Rylios. On mortals, the effects might have been intoxicating, inviting hallucination, disorientation and lose of inhibition, much like a trance. But for the godling, it was only a mild buzz with faint images.

“-To create without defacing, to guide without ruling, to protect without smothering, to improve self without endangering self, to be all you can without being all there is.”

The images evocated by the mist made themselves more present and lively, showing familiar scenes to Rylios : the healing of the rabbit, quickly followed by his blessing of the Sun, granting healing to all creatures walking under it.

“-Your actions have caught my gaze for a long time, now.”

More images. The time he had healed that hobbit, and then the other times he had directly acted to protect some of them from a danger they couldn’t hope to face. His teachings and then his departure from their daily life, letting them grow on their own.

“-Your selflessness and innate wisdom are worthy of respect. Others would have taken advantage of their strength to rule over these mortals like a king or like a god. You didn’t.”

The images weren’t familiar anymore. They showed the sea, riddled with waves and, emerging from them, thousands of fins, tentacles, claws, jaws and other monstrous appendages moving bickering among themselves but also attacking nearby isles, turning water into blood. They then showed the World Tree and, marching among its roots, legions holding untold numbers of torches, the light of their flames revealing the sinister helmets, armors and weapons of dark bark that hid the avian features of the warriors advancing under an unknown banner.

“-Dark times are ahead of us, Rylios-First-Healer. Mortals are still few, free and innocent. But there will be a time when this innocence will be lost and their multitude will endanger them. Some entities wish to destroy life. Others wish to control and command it.
I wish neither, simply to create and watch as what was made by my hand thrives and grow on its own, free from the yokes of would-be tyrants and safe from the maws of unholy beasts. For this, I need strong arms and even stronger souls, like yours. Will you rise to the challenge and swear to protect the lives and freedom of all that need it ?”

Sontali

2016-06-18, 07:16 AM

The Hernegliscus – The Ebon Court

The Hernegliscus felt like laughing, the not-its that were somehow like it were being awfully serious and discussing things that did not make sense to the god-thing, if only there was something to laugh at other than their seriousness. The 13 of it felt something click in the universe, as if something had been set right and moved up to In-arl, the eyes in its otherwise bare skulls fixated on the god. Speaking in an impossibly quiet voice that still managed to be heard perfectly, the laughing god asked.

“Ⱳℌƴ ȡiȡ ƬℌỆ ℂℌıƈꝅ℮ŋ ꜿℜŏȿȿ ƬℌỆ Ꝛổⱥđ?"
“ƮꝊ Ā℣ⓄīƊ ŧℋǝ ǶȍƅɃƚƫ ẘℌo ẉȂℕȶEƉ to ⱩĬḸⱠ ẳȠḑ ǝⱥƬ ƚŧ.”

The Hernegliscus laughed.

For those that need it
Why did the chicken cross the road?
To avoid a hobbit who wanted to kill and eat it.

Starting AP: 11
Create Mundane Concept -1 AP (Comedy): I never said that The Hernegliscus was a funny god.
Remaining AP: 10

RolandDeschain

2016-06-18, 11:44 AM

Marwolaeth - The Void - "First You Must Unlearn What You've Been Taught"

What's this you say child? The Sages claim the Creator flood the First World with tears of sorrow at his parting? HA! What a farce! They wrap the truth in a lie and feed it to you like sugared candies.

The Creator did, indeed, flood the First World in his tears. Tears of disgust and remorse. Why do you think he fled? He knew instantly what he had done. He had birthed a horror. Consider the reaction of any sane being that realizes they've destroyed a timeless masterpiece of perfection with the filth from their clothes. Now you begin to see don't you? The First World is a stain - it's the muddy footprint tracked across a priceless tapestry of oblivion, but worse....unfathomably worse.

I watched from the deepest recesses of The Void, as the mewling, pathetic godlings spread their filth. Their early days were a riotous cacophony of wanton destruction, as they explored the limits of their power. Without thought, planning, or concern they reveled in smearing their feculence and pollution everywhere. Limited only by their imagination they tainted and corrupted everything they touched. I hated them for it. I still do.

I studied them. I studied their vile creations. Then I considered my first possession, my first truly divine act, and noted how Animus was the antithesis of all these other things. There in the Void I marveled at the tiny, bound, self-contained void I had birthed effortlessly from my will. I had unmade a star. I had pulled its light, its heat, and its energy through the plane of reality and imprisoned it within unreality. The material had become the immaterial. I was joyous. I felt invincible. It was the moment of epiphany. For despite what your Sages say, I had been The First and now I knew I would surely be The Last.

I started small. I launched myself across The Void and followed particles of light that had strayed far from the Blue Blasphemy - "Sol". I was cautious and deliberate as I first bent it from its course, then slowed its energy, and then I stopped it completely and extinguished it. Yet still I pulled. It was demanding and meticulous work, but when I was finished, a tiny, static particle of unlight was revealed.

I returned to the frigid darkness of the outer Void to contemplate in perfect silence.

AP: 11 PAP: 0

Create Mythical Concept -4AP: The Uttercold - the dark art of manipulating the energy that binds reality. The powers of Uttercold are difficult to learn and nigh impossible for mortals to master. It requires decades of study, then training and follows a rigidly hierarchical advancement in powers.
Acolytes- Those that have been initiated into the study of Uttercold magic can bend sound, light, and energy. They can create audible glamours, illusions, and have limited power to harmlessly absorb the effects of energies such as fire, electricity, sound, and acid.
Adepts- Those that have advanced their studies of Uttercold magic can consume the energies of sound, light, and heat. They can hold in abeyance other forms of energy. The result of doing so manifests as is a field of volatile and potentially lethal frigid darkness.
Abjurers- Decades of study are followed by endless training in Uttercold magic. Those that have advanced to this stage in the use of Uttercold magic can manipulate both natural and magical forms of sound, light, heat, and other energies both natural and those conjured by others(often turning it against them). They can also completely nullify certain magical energies, and render matter utterly inert(devoid of all energy).
Absolutes - Legendary status in the art of Uttercold magic, most believe is only a rumor or a myth. Absolutes are practiced in annihilation aspect of Uttercold magic, and can temporarily create a highly unstable antithesis form of all types of energy. These fields of antimatter and anti-energy are ultimately not self-sustaining for if they were they would grow to consume all material existence. The insane guy that lives down the block even claims that there is a a secret cult of The Bastard of Uttercold's Chosen that can create Unlife*, but that guy's a complete nut and hangs out on street corners with a hand-scrawled cardboard sign that reads, "The End is Near!".
*Unlife is NOT necromancy. Necromancy utilizes magical energy(some believe it is the energy of the soul) to animate that which is dead, and as such is "undead". The "Unliving", if such a thing exists, consume energy and are especially fond of necromatic energy. They would find it to be a delightfully sweet, yet unhealthy treat, and would be drawn to it like a child to candy.
Base AP 11 - 4AP = 7AP

Gunhaven

2016-06-18, 12:23 PM

Azgol, the Unnamed Continent
Comedy needed tragedy. Heroes needed conflict. The hobbits got plenty of both one long night when the ground opened up in a bout of hellfire. The lucky ones died in the initial eruption as one the lords burst forth and his brethren killed off any would be heroes. Then, the unlucky ones were captured in manacles of stone and dragged off back below. As far as the eye could see most of the hobbits were dragged away, kicking and screaming by the demons, with just enough survivors to insure the tale of monsters from below would spread.

The Crackling Below
Even those who were unlucky were divided into three groups of captives as they were dragged through the tunnels that honeycombed the earth. The first perished in the games of the demons. It certainly didn't help that the games involved lashes of stone until they bled out or being burned alive in lava. These, though, were granted a similarly quick death as the demons got better at their games, while also getting more creative with their victims.

The second group managed to break free but were trapped underground. In time they would emerge as a separate race of ashen skinned hobbits that called themselves Svirfneblin, masters of hiding in their subterranean home while eking out a meager life on what lichen and moles that called the tunnels home. For the most part the demons ignored them and let them call what nooks and crannies they inhabited home. They were, after all, immune to their most twisted games.

The third group, the truly damned ones, were forever transformed by their demon masters. Some say it was through perverse ritual, such a rumor being strengthened by the fact that the first of the transformed required female hosts. Some say it was the tunnels that changed them, such a rumor being strengthened by the fact that the remaining captives were forced to eat the ground up flesh of weaker demons. Yet others just say it's their price for damnation. Whatever the reason a new group of beings were eventually born: the Tieflings.

Weaker than even the puniest demon, they served as the workforce for their demon overlords. They were driven to cruelty by the demons who were similarly crushed by their lords, creating a hierarchy in the budding society. The Tieflings eventually became the ones most likely to snatch up future hobbits during the raids around Azgol with a greater emphasis on keeping their captives alive so that they could turn them into future Tieflings.
Starting 7; Fabled Life
Alter Land (Fabled Life): Azgol So named after the volcano at its center, Azgol is a field burned to a crisp by the initial lava and continuously singed by Tiefling raiding parties. Located on the corner of the two current mountain ranges (the Western most one and the second most Eastern one, if you drew lines Northeast/Southwest from them) and visible from the peaks of both it still smokes to this day.
Create Subrace (-2): Svirfneblin A magical subrace of hobbits, Svirfneblin are masters of stealth in their underground home. Dour and xenophobic they eke out a living while defending their small hamlets dug into the tunnels.
Create Subrace (-1): Tieflings Half-fiend hobbits, driven to cruelty by their demonic masters. They are meek and barely manage a life in the subterranean homes their forced to live in. Instead of running, though, they capture hobbits when they're given the chance and subject them to the same torture that they endured. Thus the cycle continues as more are brought into the society of pain.
Create Society (-2): The Demonic Courts The demons are beginning to form a society in the Crackling Below. At the top is the Lords who each run a court composed of lesser demons and Tieflings. The demons below them constantly fight among themselves to try and usurp the Lord and gain such a power. The Tieflings, meanwhile, do the menial work in between raids and form the backbone for the society. Below even the lowest Tiefling are those captured in the raids that have yet to escape and join the Svirfneblin or be transformed into Tieflings.
Ending: 7-2-1-2=2.

suburban

2016-06-18, 02:22 PM

Ophouros

...and it was from these tears that the Heavens were filled with the sounds of Creation once more.

And that's where it all began to go downhill (or at least, it would have, if hills had actually been created at that point...as it was, that metaphor wouldn't apply for some time yet...but you get the picture).

The teardrops fell, and from them the Gods sprang forth...raising lands from the deep, poking holes in the earth, bringing forth all manner of creatures to roam the new world. But with each splashdown of the tears, as they transformed into the first Divine Beings, there was some of The Creator's essence that escaped, until the very heavens were filled with energy...and was from this that Ophorous was coalesced into being.

Floating high above the First World, he watched as the new Gods created their creations, started to form alliances, plotted and planned for the 'future'.

"Why? What do you all think to prove? What was wrong with things as they were before? Quiet, still, perfect...nothing that is 'created' will ever match its brilliance!

And yet you will strive, and persevere...and create beings to fight and kill and die...and for what? To create some flawed simulacrum of the perfection that you destroyed with your own hands?

It is no matter....build, destroy, create, live, die...in the end, all will be as it was in the beginning.

I can wait."

He spoke, but could not tell if anyone was listening.

RolandDeschain

2016-06-18, 03:39 PM

Marwolaeth - The Void - "A Voice in the Darkness"

Ophouros

Floating high above the First World, he watched as the new Gods created their creations, started to form alliances, plotted and planned for the 'future'.

"Why? What do you all think to prove? What was wrong with things as they were before? Quiet, still, perfect...nothing that is 'created' will ever match its brilliance!

And yet you will strive, and persevere...and create beings to fight and kill and die...and for what? To create some flawed simulacrum of the perfection that you destroyed with your own hands?

It is no matter....build, destroy, create, live, die...in the end, all will be as it was in the beginning.

I can wait."

He spoke, but could not tell if anyone was listening.

Someone was listening. I was listening.

I sped across The Void, and presented myself to this being who spoke those beautiful words.

"I hear you, and am humbled by your wisdom and eloquence." I shifted my form to stand next to the figure and look down upon the First World with him. "...in the end, all will be as it was in the beginning. Truth is a beautiful thing...friend. They see not the error of their ways; understand not the perfection they've disrupted...shameful really. Perhaps, someday, they will come to understand."

Razade

2016-06-18, 10:24 PM

Sontali

2016-06-18, 11:21 PM

"Now you..." The Ebon King hisses, its attention falling on the thirteen sitting in the wings as the other two squabbled. "What is it you want. What title can I give so many."

The Hernegliscus – The Ebon Court

The not-it-like-it spoke at it, what was the proper response to that? Scream and wail and roar and summon things the things that lived in its heads to fight and tear and kill the not-it-like-it? Laugh at the thing around it? After much deliberation the god-thing had come to a conclusion, the argument only visible as jerky twitching occurring in its bodies.

“ℋℰⱢłơ Ƞot-įⱦ-ℒîƙę-įⱦ. ℑt is ƮℍƏ ĦⱸℜŋḕℊⱢĬṥƈƲƨ. ꝊȵℓỾ title cæǷⱥƃꝉℯ ⓄℲ describing įⱦ ªℭℭư℟ǞƫƏḸƴ”

Hello not-it-like-it. It is The Hernegliscus. Only title capable of describing it accurately.

weet555

2016-06-19, 03:09 AM

“-…Good enough.”

The perfume of flowers rose into a multicolor mist around Rylios. On mortals, the effects might have been intoxicating, inviting hallucination, disorientation and lose of inhibition, much like a trance. But for the godling, it was only a mild buzz with faint images.

“-To create without defacing, to guide without ruling, to protect without smothering, to improve self without endangering self, to be all you can without being all there is.”

The images evocated by the mist made themselves more present and lively, showing familiar scenes to Rylios : the healing of the rabbit, quickly followed by his blessing of the Sun, granting healing to all creatures walking under it.

“-Your actions have caught my gaze for a long time, now.”

More images. The time he had healed that hobbit, and then the other times he had directly acted to protect some of them from a danger they couldn’t hope to face. His teachings and then his departure from their daily life, letting them grow on their own.

“-Your selflessness and innate wisdom are worthy of respect. Others would have taken advantage of their strength to rule over these mortals like a king or like a god. You didn’t.”

The images weren’t familiar anymore. They showed the sea, riddled with waves and, emerging from them, thousands of fins, tentacles, claws, jaws and other monstrous appendages moving bickering among themselves but also attacking nearby isles, turning water into blood. They then showed the World Tree and, marching among its roots, legions holding untold numbers of torches, the light of their flames revealing the sinister helmets, armors and weapons of dark bark that hid the avian features of the warriors advancing under an unknown banner.

“-Dark times are ahead of us, Rylios-First-Healer. Mortals are still few, free and innocent. But there will be a time when this innocence will be lost and their multitude will endanger them. Some entities wish to destroy life. Others wish to control and command it.
I wish neither, simply to create and watch as what was made by my hand thrives and grow on its own, free from the yokes of would-be tyrants and safe from the maws of unholy beasts. For this, I need strong arms and even stronger souls, like yours. Will you rise to the challenge and swear to protect the lives and freedom of all that need it ?”

Rylios’ answers to a great question
“Dark times are ahead and I know that it is my duty to be the light, the hope when they come. I wish to end suffering and help those who ask.

There was a silence.

“Where do we begin?”

“The dawn is coming.”

The night was dark and two Tieflings were carrying a hobbit over Azgol. The hobbit tried to struggle and yell but the bindings were too tight. Just as all hope seemed lost…

“I’m sorry I couldn’t have helped you poor, tortured creatures.” Rylios’ voice carried across the burnt land.

The Tieflings both looked towards the source of the divine voice. They saw Rylios walking towards them wearing armor so rusted and worn it seemed to be seconds away from falling apart. A rust covered hammer in his right hand with a handle as long as he was tall.

The first tiefling dropped the hobbit’s feet on the ash and charged Rylios, weapon drawn. With a slow swing of his hammer Rylios tripped the tiefling.

“This will hurt.” He placed his hand upon the creature’s back and a light flowed thought its body. After a second the light faded and where had been a fiend there was now a hobbit in tatted cloths.

When Rylios looked up the other tiefling held its captive with a knife to their throat. Rylios pondered for what felt like an eternity.

“… The pain will be brief.” Fear was in his voice, as he raised his left arm and beans of light flew through the air. The tiefling pulled its knife, slashing the hobbits neck, but as the blade moved the wound healed right after it.

Before the tiefling knew what had happened two hobbit bodies fell down on the ash. Rylios walked over to the bound hobbit, freeing them.

“Thank you. How can I ever repay you?” the hobbit asked standing up brushing off ash as they did.

” Please take these two back to your town. They need help. While the demon’s evil has been banished from their bodies and minds, the horrors they have seen are still in there memory.” As Rylios spoke one of the former tieflings began to wake
Rylios began to walk away on a path of plants that had grown out of the ash from he had previously walked. Rylios stopped and looked back.

“Remember, as dark as the night is, the dawn is coming.”

5Ap
Create Sub-Race 2Ap+1Ap (The Liberated): These former tieflings are far more cynical than normal hobbits can still find joy here and there. While not demons their people can use demon magic and fear no flame. Finally The Liberated have a will that cannot be broken or corrupted by magic or mortal hands. (They are mystical life.)

Bless 1 Ap (healing the corrupt): magic, mystic and or divine healing (including the effects of ‘Healing Sol’) can heal corruption including the corruption of the demons that makes the tieflings.
1Ap

Johel

2016-06-19, 05:32 AM

Okhot, Sky Father

The alliance of Okhot and Rylios had been agreed and the Sky Father was pleased to see it honored in the cycles that followed, with the First Healer taking to hearth his role of protector... and just in time, as a new threath, one that Okhot hadn't even been aware when he had recruited the courageous god, had manifested.
The demonic legions had proved to be formidable foes, hitting fast and retreating as quickly in the bottomless pits where they dwelled. Against them, the hobbit tribes had no way to defend themselves.
Okhot didn't want to involve himself directly into the conflict, seeing as the dark master of the demons hadn't done so. Even the actions of Rylios were more about inspiring the hobbits than actively seeking to destroy the vile creatures by himself.

The Sky Father had smiled when seeing the stroke of genius of the First Healer, who, by further blessing all lands under Sol, effectively cursed the Tieflings to not stay too long above ground, as the light itself would clean them slowly of the demonic influence. It was a thing of beauty, as the less cruel of those twisted creatures could find solace simply by deserting their demonic masters during a raid and wait until all corruption be washed from their body and soul.

Through the wind, he made it known of Rylios that he approved. In the eons to come, the two gods would not talk but the First Healer would often feel the signs of approval from Okhot. Many trials awaited the Bringer of Light but Okhot was working on a ultimate test... and a reward, though some might say that helping the little folk was a reward in itself for Rylios.

darklink_shadow

2016-06-19, 10:30 AM

Aedifus nodded grimly at Lohaeel. "I leave this to you, then. I must guard my forge, lest others come to use it."

Seeing his new friend otherwise busy, Aedifus walked away, back to his forge. Just as he arrived, a jibbering reddish creature appeared, a demon. Aedifus picked the creature and it hissed and flailed about. "You flail before a God, little one. You are so oddly made. It is without real purpose that you struggle. Let me see if I can fix that flaw."

Aedifus tossed the little thing on his anvil and took up his hammer tapping it gently, not wishing to hurt it, until it turned into stone. Then he pulled molten steel from his forge and tossed it among the demon and reforged it with the Law of steel. Seeing the creation complete, he stared at it but it was without life. He frowned and tossed the creation from his mountain, into a pool of the tears of the creator. "Grow up into a great creature or drown in the waters of life. I have done my part to make you great, the rest is up to fate."

thethird

2016-06-19, 04:52 PM

Dragon's birth

The creature that would soon become Dragon shrieked as it was thrown from the forge. As it fell it's flesh blistered, the heat from the forge still fresh. He fell among a cloud of steam, white clouds marking where he fell into the water. He had been recasted in the forge of law and now he was being tempered in what remained of the creator's tears.

He drank as he fell. Parched lips covered in metal thirsty for the respite of coolness. But the fire inside him. The fire that had been first ignited in hell and then inflamed over the smith's god's anvil was unquenchable. Yet he tried to calm it. Soon the lake was no more. Fishes gasping out of the water.

The reforged demon stood there. Blinked once, metal eyelids squeaking, blinked twice eyes of gold and darkness focusing. He parted his metallic lips and extended his tongue tasting the air. For a heartbeat he stood there silent. Enjoying the sensation of breathing, despite the constant fiery pain in his chest. Then it was gone.

The god knelt besides one of the fishes. Observing it rattle. He smelled it. The humidity and the fear reaching him beyond the brimstone and ash that filled his nostrils. It was not a pretty thing. But it was alive. And soon it would not be. Dragon understood life then, as he understood death. He observed as the mote, the soul containing it's memories left the gulping fish. The god reached for it with guantleted hands, long metallic fingers playing with it like others flip coins.

For a moment he was the fish. He lived a life hiding deep in the pond, reaching for the surface when a fly squirmed, or darting away from bigger fishes. He had born and laid many eggs. He did swim free until his last day when the lake disappeared around him. Then he swam for a bit around the fingers of a metal encased god before reaching to the beyond.

Dragon stood there transposed once again in his metal shell. The fish memories still cursed through him as he considered who he was and what he was. He wasn't a fish. He knew that. But he didn't know what was he. His memory was muddled. Fire and metal. Then steam. And finally the fish. Before starting moving again, before travelling the land, he looked around at the devastation that his short existence had already brought.

mystic1110

2016-06-19, 05:25 PM

The Coward at Court

Azrial, The Ebon Court

Azrial Bowed to the Ebon King once more "I thank you for this honor my King. I will wear the mantle with pride and my people shall always know to revere the king upon whose tree they will build their lives." Azrial rose from her bow and stood to hear the words of the Ebon King and In-Arl. She frowned when the Rooster declared they were not friends, It was a true pity. Then The Ebon King named The Rooster General and said that all In the court Should support his armies. In the Wake of In-Arl's Flustered response Azrial turned to the Rooster and bowed. "General. When my people are born I shall make them ready. I will train them and make them strong under The Dawn's light. Their strength and mine will be at your service. May you lead us always to victory my General." She then rose from her bow and offered her hand, palm open and upturned, to In-Arl and smiled.

The Hernegliscus – The Ebon Court

The Hernegliscus felt like laughing, the not-its that were somehow like it were being awfully serious and discussing things that did not make sense to the god-thing, if only there was something to laugh at other than their seriousness. The 13 of it felt something click in the universe, as if something had been set right and moved up to In-arl, the eyes in its otherwise bare skulls fixated on the god. Speaking in an impossibly quiet voice that still managed to be heard perfectly, the laughing god asked.

“Ⱳℌƴ ȡiȡ ƬℌỆ ℂℌıƈꝅ℮ŋ ꜿℜŏȿȿ ƬℌỆ Ꝛổⱥđ?"
“ƮꝊ Ā℣ⓄīƊ ŧℋǝ ǶȍƅɃƚƫ ẘℌo ẉȂℕȶEƉ to ⱩĬḸⱠ ẳȠḑ ǝⱥƬ ƚŧ.”

The Hernegliscus laughed.

For those that need it
Why did the chicken cross the road?
To avoid a hobbit who wanted to kill and eat it.

Starting AP: 11
Create Mundane Concept -1 AP (Comedy): I never said that The Hernegliscus was a funny god.
Remaining AP: 10

"Now you..." The Ebon King hisses, its attention falling on the thirteen sitting in the wings as the other two squabbled. "What is it you want. What title can I give so many."

The Hernegliscus – The Ebon Court

The not-it-like-it spoke at it, what was the proper response to that? Scream and wail and roar and summon things the things that lived in its heads to fight and tear and kill the not-it-like-it? Laugh at the thing around it? After much deliberation the god-thing had come to a conclusion, the argument only visible as jerky twitching occurring in its bodies.

“ℋℰⱢłơ Ƞot-įⱦ-ℒîƙę-įⱦ. ℑt is ƮℍƏ ĦⱸℜŋḕℊⱢĬṥƈƲƨ. ꝊȵℓỾ title cæǷⱥƃꝉℯ ⓄℲ describing įⱦ ªℭℭư℟ǞƫƏḸƴ”

Hello not-it-like-it. It is The Hernegliscus. Only title capable of describing it accurately.

Dawn was mocking him. He was sure of it. Why else would she be so gracious towards him. Still it seemed that for the time being she commanded his Ebon King's respect and attention and if he wanted to earn his grace he would have to play along. However, before he was able to make a most gracious overture - trust him, he would have been magnimoiuous in accepting her offer - the court was interrupted by a horror.

It was hard to describe the new comer, but what was easy to describe is that at this point for a brief moment all charades of pretension melted from the Coward, who flew to the otherside of the court to get away for it. Again, this terror, while everlasting, only barred its fangs publically for a short moment, for In-Arl realized he was in the presence of his King. He was King's general and he wouldn't have him thinking he was weak, that he was a coward, that he would be an unworthy lov. . . no do not think of that yet, or at all. He must think of the hens and their many eggs. Also Dawn was watching with that self-satisfied smile. Oh, he knew that she would love to point out any cowardice to the King to make him throw him aside for her. He would show her. And the King! He would show them both.

So he puffed out his chest and spread his feathers. He lifted one leg and gave the horror an evil glare. He was the very picture of a fighting **** (the word for a rooster, not a particular peice of anatomy). His claws were divine swords. In fact, so swept up he was in projecting an aura of deadly combat that those claws did in fact become swords. They were the first araments of the God of War The first tools of death in this world. How fitting that a Coward created the very objects that cowards would fear. It makes sense - for cowards are prisoners of their own devices.

The proportions were all wrong - a mortal would see a Rooster and a tremoundous warrior holding six swords in his clawed hands - these two visages overlapping. A divinity would merely see the Chicken God, his claws merely catching the light more than they should. Nonetheless, the Coward put on his bravest face, and what a brave face it was - unless one knew him for a coward - or was able to place the, extremely easy to piece together, context clues of his actions - one would think themselves in danger.

The Rooster leapt from the perch he fled to across the court to confront the horror:

You . . . you must show deference to the Ebon King, greatest of all the gods! As the general and warrior of this court I shall have you know that for any disrespect you show I shall carve out one of your eyes or rip out one of your tongues!

Honestly, the Coward was regretting thse words as soon as they were spoken. Of course his love for the Ebon King knew no bounds, but this horror was truly horrific - if he could he would attempt to flee as far away from this place as he could. Fly from branch to branch to get away. Only stubborn pride kept him tethered and caged. Perhaps love. But both had their limits. Right?

AP 15

5 AP - Create Major Artifact - Battle Artifact (The Swords of the Coward). Nothing Fancy, In-Arl just has some really sharp claws.

AP 10

darklink_shadow

2016-06-19, 05:35 PM

RolandDeschain

2016-06-19, 11:55 PM

weet555

2016-06-20, 12:39 AM

Aedifus looked down and saw his creation lived he grunted approval. It had its own life to lead now, but he saw it had some great confusion and it was alone. He had no time for it, there was much work to be done at his forge but... another may have time for him.

He came down the mountain and sat beside Dragon. "Hello, metal and flesh, living steel. You have drank deeply from a great pool of the creator's tears after falling down here. I have no time to coddle you. But I know of another who may."

He had payed no heed to the healer before now but that did not mean he had not seen. The land was no yet so vast that things could go unobserved. He was sure if he called out, the creature would come. "Rylios! Tend to this, the first fruit of my forge. He is not your charge and yet you have said you would help those who ask. I ask on behalf of this one."

Rylios journeys to the Mount Steel

A bright light flew through the air approaching the great mountain at truly great speed. The light struck the ground before The Dragon and there was a great flash. Then the light flew back up in the air as though it had bounced on the ground, and then fell upon the ground once again.

Slowly this light began to transform into rocks and stones that formed into a twisted humanoid form. Then armor, more rust then steel, formed around the stone, it was bent, in pieces and even digging into the stone. Finally, a cloak ripped in two, filled with holes formed and hundreds of splinters of wood appeared in what an optimist might called a right hand.

The form coughed up ichor that vaporised in the air. Slowly the form began to shift and change. The form moved as its staff became more and more sold. And Rylios began to lean on a staff that could barely support his weight.

”P..Please forgive me, ah” Rylios let loose a scream as his body snapped and reformed.

”I had not planned to, ah to appear like this, it’s properly the last thing you needed to see.” Rylios stood up spiting ichor as parts of his body snapped into their place.

”One must practice and try to learn the full extent of their abilities.” Rylios words with his broken body did not inspire confidence in any those that could see him.

”I am Rylios. I am here to help you. What do you need?” Rylios said out stretching his left hand as a finger realigned.

Rylios thought about the call that had summoned him, it had been divine and echoed across the world. The whole world know that Rylios would help any who asked. He had much time to think in his journey as had taken hours or days he could not be sure.

The ability Rylios used depends on him deciding the destination before using it. If that place is in a solid or pass through a solid the above happens. :smallsmile:

Sontali

2016-06-20, 12:50 AM

NineOfSpades

2016-06-20, 07:15 AM

Kantyi

"Oh names....Such strange concepts" Kantyi groaned, rolling onto her back as she sought a more comfortable position. "I suppose my name shall be Kantyi, if I must have one at all". All across creation, the newborn gods were busying themselves in the new world. Idly, she broke a branch off of the great tree and began working it, keeping her hands busy though her attention swiftly returned to the Lotus. "So then, now that you are here, what is it you intend to do, if I may ask?"

darklink_shadow

2016-06-20, 08:19 AM

"Rylios. You are here now. Good. I have made this thing, which appears to be a God. I have no time or interest in playing caretaker. It seems injured and confused."

"As for you, Rylios, I see that you are good, and I see there is much that is not. You mend that which is broken. You heal that which is damaged. This is a great thing, but I can only create. Still. I would not mind calling you ally and friend."

Aedifus gestured to his forge. "I must return. But should you need me, you can call upon me."

thethird

2016-06-20, 01:51 PM

Mount of Steel, Aedifus, Rylios, Dragon

Aedifus looked down and saw his creation lived he grunted approval. It had its own life to lead now, but he saw it had some great confusion and it was alone. He had no time for it, there was much work to be done at his forge but... another may have time for him.

He came down the mountain and sat beside Dragon. "Hello, metal and flesh, living steel. You have drank deeply from a great pool of the creator's tears after falling down here. I have no time to coddle you. But I know of another who may."

He had payed no heed to the healer before now but that did not mean he had not seen. The land was no yet so vast that things could go unobserved. He was sure if he called out, the creature would come. "Rylios! Tend to this, the first fruit of my forge. He is not your charge and yet you have said you would help those who ask. I ask on behalf of this one."

The god tries to answer but no words come to his mind nor mouth. When he opens his mouth nothing but a pugnant smell of ash comes out. No one but him knows this though for his face is a mask cast in a neutral expression. Dragon wonders for a second where is his own memory. The memory of words. He remembers being a fish but what was he before? Was he even a fish to begin with? He doubtfully raises a hand towards Aedifus. The sensation electrifies him, pushing him back and his hand down. It's not painful, at least not as painful as the fire burning inside him, but daunting. The smith's god's memories are regally ordered in tight formation. To look at them is to look at a wall so perfect that the forming bricks cannot be told apart. There is no mote of erosion. No point through which Dragon can grip through. Feeling silly he lowers his hand once again.

Rylios journeys to the Mount Steel

A bright light flew through the air approaching the great mountain at truly great speed. The light struck the ground before The Dragon and there was a great flash. Then the light flew back up in the air as though it had bounced on the ground, and then fell upon the ground once again.

Slowly this light began to transform into rocks and stones that formed into a twisted humanoid form. Then armor, more rust then steel, formed around the stone, it was bent, in pieces and even digging into the stone. Finally, a cloak ripped in two, filled with holes formed and hundreds of splinters of wood appeared in what an optimist might called a right hand.

The form coughed up ichor that vaporised in the air. Slowly the form began to shift and change. The form moved as its staff became more and more sold. And Rylios began to lean on a staff that could barely support his weight.

”P..Please forgive me, ah” Rylios let loose a scream as his body snapped and reformed.

”I had not planned to, ah to appear like this, it’s properly the last thing you needed to see.” Rylios stood up spiting ichor as parts of his body snapped into their place.

”One must practice and try to learn the full extent of their abilities.” Rylios words with his broken body did not inspire confidence in any those that could see him.

”I am Rylios. I am here to help you. What do you need?” Rylios said out stretching his left hand as a finger realigned.

Rylios thought about the call that had summoned him, it had been divine and echoed across the world. The whole world know that Rylios would help any who asked. He had much time to think in his journey as had taken hours or days he could not be sure.

The ability Rylios used depends on him deciding the destination before using it. If that place is in a solid or pass through a solid the above happens. :smallsmile:

Once again Dragon stares at the newcomer. Rylios is so different from Aedifus yet Dragon can appreciate a similarity to himself. The arrival is also encased in metal, and appears even more battered than he is. Once again Dragon raises his hand. Once again Dragon reaches for Rylios memories. And for an instant Dragon was Rylios. The most recent memories made sense to Dragon. They were encased in a crimson pain which was not comparable to his inner fire but was a link to his own self all the same. Pain made sense to him. One endured pain. One grew through it. But as Dragon was learning from Rylios the connection was lost. Through healing Rylios had erased the pain and through such erasure the memory of it was relegated to a deeper core which Dragon couldn't, or dare not, reach. Yet the youngest of gods had gathered enough wits to form words.

"Rylios. You are here now. Good. I have made this thing, which appears to be a God. I have no time or interest in playing caretaker. It seems injured and confused."

"As for you, Rylios, I see that you are good, and I see there is much that is not. You mend that which is broken. You heal that which is damaged. This is a great thing, but I can only create. Still. I would not mind calling you ally and friend."

Aedifus gestured to his forge. "I must return. But should you need me, you can call upon me."

Dragon awaited in thought as Aedifus spoke and saluted him with a nod that made his metal body squeak as the smith departed back to his forge. The metal made god stood silent for a moment. Looking at Rylios, black and gold eyes encased under metallic eyelids. He closed them in a long blink. Then with a patience that could erode a mountain said his first words.

"He claims to have crafted me. He claims me to be injured. I wonder if that's funny to others too."

His voice is coarse, branding every word with a fiery spark. The steely mask of his face plate doesn't change but one can imagine a smile on parched lips under the surface. He raises a hand and strokes his chin.

"He said that I'm a god. What is a god?"

ArcaneStomper

2016-06-20, 04:48 PM

The Lotus

The World Tree - The Lotus, Kantyi
"I will grow. I will survive. See how my children struggle." Somehow the Lotus manages to indicate the mossy spheres rolling around by its roots despite not having any limbs to point with. "They struggle instinctively to live and grow despite all the obstacles in their path. Whether it is lack of sunlight or competing for nutrients. This pleases me. All things must grow to survive. I will encourage it in others."

RolandDeschain

2016-06-20, 05:32 PM

Marwolaeth - The Void - "A New Home"

I returned to the Outer Void, contemplating my brief time among the other gods. I confess, I was not...unimpressed...by what I had witnessed. Some were furiously planning and a veritable whirlwind of activity, such as he who names himself The Devourer in the Dark. Some were quiet and wise, such as The Watcher, and others were truly intimidating forces of nature, such as That Which Dwells Below. I admit to a brief bout of self-doubt.

Yes, yes, child...don't look at me that way! Everyone has those moments. You think I'm too proud to admit it? There is much you don't know about me..........it was but a fleeting moment mind you!

I could not sit and wait for the great wheel of time to simply unwind itself - not after prattling on about being the "master of your fate" to the other gods. My attention was drawn to a cluster of stars that had drifted into the Outer Void. Nine there were, and their presence displeased me. They disturbed my thoughts; my solitude! Who had cast these things lose in The Void, with no direction, no fixed path; to wander aimlessly and randomly for eternity? So it was that an irritation, an annoyance, became one of my most beautiful creations.

I pulled the nine stars to me, and feasted upon their energy, consuming their light, their heat, their mass entirely....but I didn't stop. No. I continued. I continued until they collapsed inward onto themselves and fell through to the immaterial. Thus I crafted for myself a new home - Umbra! A perfect sphere of unlight and uttercold, with my seat at its center, its core. It was and is a bounded realm of infinite space lost in the dark matter of The Void.

I reveled in the beauteous perfection that I had crafted, but lest you think I had built a prison and had locked myself away for time eternal, I crafted still. I selected a plane of symmetry that bisected my spherical realm and bridged it to the material world....The Void. Look to the stars at night and you will see me as the blackest night that consumes all, and know that I see you.

AP: 7 PAP: 0

Weave Plane -4AP: Umbra - A spherical realm of utter darkness and uttercold. From without it appears as a perfect spheroid of complete darkness, but within it is infinite space dominated by super-gravitation that inexorably draws all matter and energy to its core. Without Divine assistance, life, matter, energy, and magic cannot exist or function within Umbra. Unlife, antimatter, anti-energy, and uttercold magic can.
Bridge Plane -2AP: Penumbra - Umbra is nearly invisible in the space of The Void, as it is perfect darkness lost in a sea comprise primarily of darkness. Penumbra appears as a ring of dim light(lesser darkness, if you will) rotating around Umbra; constantly circling with downward angular momentum, like a funnel. Penumbra is the 'bleed through' region into The Void. Light and matter drifting through The Void are constantly being swept up and drawn into Umbra(surely you get it; it's a Black Hole folks....well, it's the Hollywood version of a Black Hole). Note: Everybody relax, I'm not going to gobble up material existence with a "Supermassive Black Hole", although that would be cool. Light, matter, and energy are drawn in through Penumbra by the super-gravitation of Umbra, and drawn to the core where it is jettison back into the Outer Void.

7AP - 4AP - 2AP = 1 AP

Gunhaven

2016-06-20, 05:53 PM

Marwolaeth and Ophouros- Above the First World- "Truth"

I gazed upon the First World, and shared in the melancholy of The Watcher as I witnessed the events at the base of the World Tree "I must go my friend, but know that you are not alone and that I honor your patience as well as your sagacity."

I drifted but a short distance away, turned back and said,"That which has a beginning must have an end. Be patient, it is an inevitability, grow in strength and knowledge. Let no one deter you from your own path."

Marwolaeth,Cetus Lapedis, and The Lotus- The Base of the World Tree- "The Seas, Eternal and Unbroken"

I brought myself before the great beast, That Which Dwells in the Deep. The ocean swelled and rose around the base of the World Tree as he wrapped his tentacles about its trunk. I gazed adoringly upon his beautiful mass of anger and capriciousness as he vented his wrath upon the land, "You are right to be angry my friend. I honor your fury. All should return to the eternal perfection of the sea that came before."

I turned my gaze to The Lotus as it dripped sap upon the roots of the World Tree propagating a flurry of further growth, and expansion into the surrounding waters. It was then that I noticed that which would have escaped the attention of most others, for as even the roots and growth of the World Tree expanded it was being worn away piece by piece. I knelt and watched the waters patiently erode the land, and smiled. I turned back to That Which Dwells in the Deep "I must go my friend, but know that you are not alone and that I honor your patience as well as your fury. Be not placated by the words of others that would take from you."

I drifted but a short distance, turned back and said,"That which has a beginning must have an end. Be patient, it is an inevitability, grow in strength and knowledge. Let no one deter you from your own path."

Marwolaeth and Rathzook - The Crackling Below- "Until the World be Consumed in Fire "

I brought myself to the demon city of Rix Maadi. The heat of the fires and the din of the demon horde was an anathema to me, painful to endure, yet there was beauty here as well. I brought myself before The Devourer in the Night. "My stay will be brief… friend, and my purpose simple. Know that you are not alone in your desires and that I honor your fury as well as your creations. Be not placated by the words of others that would take from you or stay your hand."

As the heat grew unbearable I bowed and made to leave. I drifted but a short distance, turned back and said,"That which has a beginning must have an end. Be patient, it is an inevitability, grow in strength and knowledge. Let no one deter you from your own path."
AP: 7 PAP: 0

Form Pantheon -1AP: The Destined - That which has a beginning must have an end. Be patient and you will be rewarded as the master of your own fate. Let no one take from you that which is yours. Grow in strength and knowledge, and let no one stay your hand from the actions that manifest your will.

7AP - 1AP = 6AP

Aedifus nodded grimly at Lohaeel. "I leave this to you, then. I must guard my forge, lest others come to use it."

Seeing his new friend otherwise busy, Aedifus walked away, back to his forge. Just as he arrived, a jibbering reddish creature appeared, a demon. Aedifus picked the creature and it hissed and flailed about. "You flail before a God, little one. You are so oddly made. It is without real purpose that you struggle. Let me see if I can fix that flaw."

Aedifus tossed the little thing on his anvil and took up his hammer tapping it gently, not wishing to hurt it, until it turned into stone. Then he pulled molten steel from his forge and tossed it among the demon and reforged it with the Law of steel. Seeing the creation complete, he stared at it but it was without life. He frowned and tossed the creation from his mountain, into a pool of the tears of the creator. "Grow up into a great creature or drown in the waters of life. I have done my part to make you great, the rest is up to fate."

Rylios’ answers to a great question
“Dark times are ahead and I know that it is my duty to be the light, the hope when they come. I wish to end suffering and help those who ask.

There was a silence.

“Where do we begin?”

“The dawn is coming.”

The night was dark and two Tieflings were carrying a hobbit over Azgol. The hobbit tried to struggle and yell but the bindings were too tight. Just as all hope seemed lost…

“I’m sorry I couldn’t have helped you poor, tortured creatures.” Rylios’ voice carried across the burnt land.

The Tieflings both looked towards the source of the divine voice. They saw Rylios walking towards them wearing armor so rusted and worn it seemed to be seconds away from falling apart. A rust covered hammer in his right hand with a handle as long as he was tall.

The first tiefling dropped the hobbit’s feet on the ash and charged Rylios, weapon drawn. With a slow swing of his hammer Rylios tripped the tiefling.

“This will hurt.” He placed his hand upon the creature’s back and a light flowed thought its body. After a second the light faded and where had been a fiend there was now a hobbit in tatted cloths.

When Rylios looked up the other tiefling held its captive with a knife to their throat. Rylios pondered for what felt like an eternity.

“… The pain will be brief.” Fear was in his voice, as he raised his left arm and beans of light flew through the air. The tiefling pulled its knife, slashing the hobbits neck, but as the blade moved the wound healed right after it.

Before the tiefling knew what had happened two hobbit bodies fell down on the ash. Rylios walked over to the bound hobbit, freeing them.

“Thank you. How can I ever repay you?” the hobbit asked standing up brushing off ash as they did.

” Please take these two back to your town. They need help. While the demon’s evil has been banished from their bodies and minds, the horrors they have seen are still in there memory.” As Rylios spoke one of the former tieflings began to wake
Rylios began to walk away on a path of plants that had grown out of the ash from he had previously walked. Rylios stopped and looked back.

“Remember, as dark as the night is, the dawn is coming.”

5Ap
Create Sub-Race 2Ap (The Liberated): These former tieflings are far more cynical than normal hobbits can still find joy here and there. While not demons their people can use demon magic and fear no flame. Finally The Liberated have a will that cannot be broken or corrupted by magic or mortal hands.

Bless 1 Ap (healing the corrupt): magic, mystic and or divine healing (including the effects of ‘Healing Sol’) can heal corruption including the corruption of the demons that makes the tieflings.
3Ap

Rix Maadi
Rathazook remained relatively complacent as His children continued to grow and expand in the tunnels He had prepared for them. One of the Lords had even managed to expand to the world above, confirming a theory He had had since His birth. Of course it could be argued that such recklessness was also the beginning of the end for their ambitions. Demons started to go missing while Tieflings were cured of their affliction when exposed to the damnable rays of the sun. Slowly a solution was formed in His mind, gathering up His power until He could enact it.
Marwolaeth
In his darkest hour, an ally appeared. He made Himself comfortable in the ceilings above the city, adjusting the climate as needed to suit His guest. As the goat-man spoke, Rathazook's own form began to shift and flicker until it was more goat-like instead of vaguely humanoid. Before he left, He said "Your offer is accepted...friend? Together we can bring about an end to that which attempts to put an end to Our goals. My Lords will bring about your teachings in their continued expansion of My holdings."
Starting: 2
Join Pantheon (-1): The Destined Those who attempt to put an end to those Destined to succeed must be destroyed utterly. The method of destruction depends on the member's personal taste, the only thing that's important is that whatever caused the attempt is removed in the end.
Ending: 2-1=1

RolandDeschain

2016-06-20, 06:50 PM

Marwolaeth and Rathazook - Rix Maadi - "Gifts of Friendship"

Marwolaeth
in his darkest hour, an ally appeared. He made himself comfortable in the ceilings above the city, adjusting the climate as needed to suit his guest. As the goat-man spoke, Rathazook's own form began to shift and flicker until it was more goat-like instead of vaguely humanoid. Before he left, he said "your offer is accepted...friend? Together we can bring about an end to that which attempts to put an end to our goals. My lords will bring about your teachings in their continued expansion of my holdings."

Join Pantheon (-1): The Destined those who attempt to put an end to those destined to succeed must be destroyed utterly. The method of destruction depends on the member's personal taste, the only thing that's important is that whatever caused the attempt is removed in the end.
Ending: 2-1=1

I drifted there above the ceilings of the demon city for a moment and basked in The Devourer's gifted respite from the heat, and let his words wash over me. It was apparent that he and I shared a similar philosophy, which while not a necessity of our association, was quite pleasing to me. I decided then and there, that his small blessing of comfort should be repaid ten-fold, "I wonder, perchance, if you might find this useful my friend?" I conjured an orb of Uttercold and sent it to him, to float within his arm's reach.

"This small art that I've crafted, might not be to your taste. It carries with it a certain....coldness...that you might not find pleasant. None-the-less, I leave it here for you to do with as you please, for it also contains immense power of annihilation. Perhaps you can mix it with your own power someday and create Dark-Fire. I leave you now. Blessings upon you...Friend!"

weet555

2016-06-20, 07:23 PM

Mount of Steel, Aedifus, Rylios, Dragon

The god tries to answer but no words come to his mind nor mouth. When he opens his mouth nothing but a pugnant smell of ash comes out. No one but him knows this though for his face is a mask cast in a neutral expression. Dragon wonders for a second where is his own memory. The memory of words. He remembers being a fish but what was he before? Was he even a fish to begin with? He doubtfully raises a hand towards Aedifus. The sensation electrifies him, pushing him back and his hand down. It's not painful, at least not as painful as the fire burning inside him, but daunting. The smith's god's memories are regally ordered in tight formation. To look at them is to look at a wall so perfect that the forming bricks cannot be told apart. There is no mote of erosion. No point through which Dragon can grip through. Feeling silly he lowers his hand once again.

Once again Dragon stares at the newcomer. Rylios is so different from Aedifus yet Dragon can appreciate a similarity to himself. The arrival is also encased in metal, and appears even more battered than he is. Once again Dragon raises his hand. Once again Dragon reaches for Rylios memories. And for an instant Dragon was Rylios. The most recent memories made sense to Dragon. They were encased in a crimson pain which was not comparable to his inner fire but was a link to his own self all the same. Pain made sense to him. One endured pain. One grew through it. But as Dragon was learning from Rylios the connection was lost. Through healing Rylios had erased the pain and through such erasure the memory of it was relegated to a deeper core which Dragon couldn't, or dare not, reach. Yet the youngest of gods had gathered enough wits to form words.

Dragon awaited in thought as Aedifus spoke and saluted him with a nod that made his metal body squeak as the smith departed back to his forge. The metal made god stood silent for a moment. Looking at Rylios, black and gold eyes encased under metallic eyelids. He closed them in a long blink. Then with a patience that could erode a mountain said his first words.

"He claims to have crafted me. He claims me to be injured. I wonder if that's funny to others too."

His voice is coarse, branding every word with a fiery spark. The steely mask of his face plate doesn't change but one can imagine a smile on parched lips under the surface. He raises a hand and strokes his chin.

"He said that I'm a god. What is a god?"

Rylios the healer

The answer to your question can wait, you’re injured. I can heal you if you wish.” Rylios stretched out his left hand with beams of light stretching out of it.

An old teacher and a new student

It was time he answered The Dragon’s first question.

“Gods are divine energy with thought and form. They can change the world, it's people and even themselves though channelling the energy that they are. You are a God, there is so much you can do, so much good that can be done by your hand but there is much suffering you could cause.”

Rylios felt that answer would do for now, but while The Dragon was healed for now Rylios known the pain would return and Rylios couldn’t always be there.

The answer was simple, Rylios would teach him. Rylios tried to teach healing magic and more mundane healing techniques just in case.

Finally Rylios told ever story he knew being sure it was known which was fiction and which had really happened. ‘We can’t have the new god being bored.’ Rylios though unto himself.

Razade

2016-06-20, 07:27 PM

The Hernegliscus – The Ebon Court

Disrespectful? When had it been disrespectful? Did the chicken not like the joke? Had it not liked the name that had seemed to fit it? It hadn’t laughed like it had. Would it have preferred Tangeromato? The Hernegliscus watched with curiosity as the tangeromato hopped back and forth, puffing out its single chest and lifting its only-two feet. And what shiny feet they were, The Hernegliscus imagined that they could walk just fine.

“ℑƭ ḯȿ Ϩ⍤rrỿ ṢℌîȠƔ-ℱǝℇț. Ⱳℌƴ ȡiȡ ƬℌỆ ȾⱯℕǤ℮ℝǿℳato ꜿℜŏȿȿ ƬℌỆ Ꝛổⱥđ? ƮꝊ Ā℣ⓄīƊ ŧℋǝ ǶȍƅɃƚƫ ẘℌo ẉȂℕȶEƉ to ⱩĬḸⱠ ẳȠḑ ǝⱥƬ ƚŧ.”

Maybe another god would have sensed the situation it was in, but while The Hernegliscus was the god of fear, it couldn’t truly ever be scared. One of its bodies reached two hands to its face, and there was a scratching of bone on bone as it scooped out one of its eyes and a ripping, gagging noise as it tore its tongue from the hyoid bone. Offering the two organs to the tangeromato, still twitching.

It is sorry Shiny-Feet. Why did the tangeromato cross the road? To avoid the hobbit who wanted to kill and eat it.

http://65.media.tumblr.com/13ec05c06a360bb94da12ea2d65dc8db/tumblr_nydfju3s4R1sjp7vdo1_1280.jpg

The Ebon King, long in silence, finally moved as its Court fought. "Enough." it whispered, the sounds echoing about the room as it grew in volume until it became deafening. "There will be no fighting in the Ebon Court. Take your squabbles to the First World." With a wave of its hand, the plane stretched and merged with the First World acting as a bridge between them. "We have much work to do. All of us. Begone." it hissed further, once more taking its throne.

AP: 1AP PAP: 1PAP

Bridge Plane -1 AP -1PAP (The Top Bough): The top of the World Tree and the bottom of the Far Bough are now connected and one in the same. Those who travel to the top of the World Tree find themselves within the Ebon Court and before The Ebon King

mystic1110

2016-06-21, 09:24 AM

The Coward at Court

The Hernegliscus – The Ebon Court

Disrespectful? When had it been disrespectful? Did the chicken not like the joke? Had it not liked the name that had seemed to fit it? It hadn’t laughed like it had. Would it have preferred Tangeromato? The Hernegliscus watched with curiosity as the tangeromato hopped back and forth, puffing out its single chest and lifting its only-two feet. And what shiny feet they were, The Hernegliscus imagined that they could walk just fine.

“ℑƭ ḯȿ Ϩ⍤rrỿ ṢℌîȠƔ-ℱǝℇț. Ⱳℌƴ ȡiȡ ƬℌỆ ȾⱯℕǤ℮ℝǿℳato ꜿℜŏȿȿ ƬℌỆ Ꝛổⱥđ? ƮꝊ Ā℣ⓄīƊ ŧℋǝ ǶȍƅɃƚƫ ẘℌo ẉȂℕȶEƉ to ⱩĬḸⱠ ẳȠḑ ǝⱥƬ ƚŧ.”

Maybe another god would have sensed the situation it was in, but while The Hernegliscus was the god of fear, it couldn’t truly ever be scared. One of its bodies reached two hands to its face, and there was a scratching of bone on bone as it scooped out one of its eyes and a ripping, gagging noise as it tore its tongue from the hyoid bone. Offering the two organs to the tangeromato, still twitching.

It is sorry Shiny-Feet. Why did the tangeromato cross the road? To avoid the hobbit who wanted to kill and eat it.

http://65.media.tumblr.com/13ec05c06a360bb94da12ea2d65dc8db/tumblr_nydfju3s4R1sjp7vdo1_1280.jpg

The Ebon King, long in silence, finally moved as its Court fought. "Enough." it whispered, the sounds echoing about the room as it grew in volume until it became deafening. "There will be no fighting in the Ebon Court. Take your squabbles to the First World." With a wave of its hand, the plane stretched and merged with the First World acting as a bridge between them. "We have much work to do. All of us. Begone." it hissed further, once more taking its throne.

AP: 1AP PAP: 1PAP

Bridge Plane -1 AP -1PAP (The Top Bough): The top of the World Tree and the bottom of the Far Bough are now connected and one in the same. Those who travel to the top of the World Tree find themselves within the Ebon Court and before The Ebon King

The Coward was horrified at the Horror's actions. How could it simply rip out its own tongue and eye? The Chicken God backed up from the offering, but then realized at the ridiculousness of what was happening. He had to accept the other god's self-mutilation, since he had, himself, demanded it.

He, once again puffed up his chest and grabbed the two organs with his feet clad in the armaments of the Coward and spoke with false assurance.

Good! Very good! In the wars to come I shall remember your self-sacrifice and use you appropriately. Thank you . . . um. . . Sirs . . . for your respect.

Then the Ebon King spoke and the Coward secretly quailed. Why was his King always so displeased? He merely was looking out for his best interest. But that commandeering aspect - that absolute authority. It made him quail in an entirely different way.

The Rooster bowed low, his wings spread out and said:

We were not fighting my lord, only establishing whom is to lead and how below you during the Court's rule. As you wish, I shall depart and survey the battlefields of the future.

Probably the most words he spoke without a trace of fear - but they too were spoken with the dual desires of pleasing the Ebon King, and of getting as far away from the sense danger the King exuded. As the Rooster took flight, he looked at the other members of the court and stared intensely and not kindly at Dawn. If she hadn't shown up, he would have had more time alone with the King.

Regardless the Coward felt great relief as he left the Ebon Court. He flew from branch to branch as he did that first moment of creation. He flew downwards to where the World Tree met the Ocean.

There at the base of the World Tree he rested and enjoyed the strange silence and the safety of being, for the moment, completely alone. . . . .

thethird

2016-06-21, 01:47 PM

Rylios the healer

The answer to your question can wait, you’re injured. I can heal you if you wish.” Rylios stretched out his left hand with beams of light stretching out of it.

An old teacher and a new student

It was time he answered The Dragon’s first question.

“Gods are divine energy with thought and form. They can change the world, it's people and even themselves though channelling the energy that they are. You are a God, there is so much you can do, so much good that can be done by your hand but there is much suffering you could cause.”

Rylios felt that answer would do for now, but while The Dragon was healed for now Rylios known the pain would return and Rylios couldn’t always be there.

The answer was simple, Rylios would teach him. Rylios tried to teach healing magic and more mundane healing techniques just in case.

Finally Rylios told ever story he knew being sure it was known which was fiction and which had really happened. ‘We can’t have the new god being bored.’ Rylios though unto himself.

Being healed felt strange. It eased Dragon into a torporing numbness. For an instant it was as if he didn't feel anymore pain. Almost as he could forget it. And remember something else. But Rylios words resonated in his mind. He had potential to do good. That was something he liked. But if he did forget his own suffering how could he know suffering in others? That's why when the pain was almost gone Dragon turned away keeping a nudge of it deep within his core. As a reminder.

He proved to be a capable student absorbing Rylios knowledge. As he learned he posed some questions, simple and direct. Trying to discern the fundamental rules of the healing arts. There was much he learned and started trying on his body. As he did the healing made the metal start turning from a welded armor into a second skin. It still pained his body but it appeared to readjust better.

He took with the same interest to Rylios stories and understood many of them, yet others he would need time to see for himself. When the older god was finished Dragon observed him, blinking metallic eyelashes that did no longer squeak.

"You've told me of other gods. Some whom appear to share, if not your generous will to do good, your penchant for creating. Are you all allied? It seems to me that just as I benefited from your knowledge and your healing, others might. And in return you might benefit from others arts. Speaking of which...

Dragon raises his hand. When he does a thin mist of azure coalesces around his fingers playfully. Trendils of it dance around his wrist as the god closes his hand into a fist and extend deep into his own body. Once again the metal in him tightens become more vivacious and actually attuning to his movements. So this time when he smiles the metal lips accompany the motion.

"I saw a fish die. Earlier. This is not the fish. This is not the fish spirit. The fish had memories. Of swimming. This, this is similar to that. But this memories haven't happened yet. You could say this is what could be spirits. It is also the power in you. Your spirit. A resonance between both."

While Dragon doesn't know much yet of Incarnum he shares it with Rylios as he shared the knowledge of healing.

Initial AP 16 - 4 AP
4 AP Create Mythical Concept: Incarnum. Incarnum is an almost limitless source of energy in the universe. As is Incarnum facilitates the labor of soul memories to form into new souls. Imagine the soul motes nurturing themselves in Incarnum. Incarnum relationship with this motes is symbiotic with Incarnum replicating some of the memories, and dreams, conceived by the souls. This relationship isn't fully understood as somehow Incarnum anticipates the soul memories when wielded by a sentient being. Empowering the user in the most expeditious manner to what he/she/it intends. There are of course limits to Incarnum, mostly based on the power of the vessel, this power is directly linked to soul strength, measured in memories. Incarnum is good at buffing and generating tools or objects of special significance to the wielder.

12 AP remaining

suburban

2016-06-21, 09:43 PM

Ophouros

The Watcher looked down from his vantage point, filled with a mixture of curiosity and revulsion. He longed to flee this place, back to the cold darkness where he could be again at peace. But at the same time, he could not help but stare in awe the tumult taking place below him. He watched as a bolt of lightning shook the top of a great mountain; he saw the very earth itself, now freed from the bedrock beneath it, began to slide, ever increasing in size and speed as it swept up everything in its path, an unstoppable force, until it crashed into the sea,...there to create ever more land where before there was only water. "Is this the way of it?", he asked himself. "As the lightning split asunder the mountain, so did the Creator's tears pierce the void...and now set in motion, is the fulfillment of that act to prove an unstoppable force, ever growing, ever changing? Is there nothing that can be done to restore peace and tranquility?"

He began to despair...one voice, lost in the cacophony of the other Gods' revelry...until a voice pierced through the wall of sound:

"I hear you, and am humbled by your wisdom and eloquence...in the end, all will be as it was in the beginning. Truth is a beautiful thing...friend. They see not the error of their ways; understand not the perfection they've disrupted...shameful really. Perhaps, someday, they will come to understand."

Could it be? A kindred soul? A chill wind swept across him...no, not chill - cold. More than cold...bereft of heat, and light, and life. Ophouros is frozen, whether from the cold, or merely from the shock of the sudden presence, he would never know. After a moment, the chill passed, leaving these words in its wake:

"That which has a beginning must have an end. Be patient, it is an inevitability, grow in strength and knowledge. Let no one deter you from your own path."

He watched, as the zephyr spiraled downward, a wake of frozen vapors trailing it like a veil. Round and round the great Tree it swirled...down to the wavetops it dipped...even down into the fiery pit...then off again into the Void, and even beyond...

An offer of friendship? Or an alliance of convenience? Whatever the motive, the words were welcome, and the voice was sweet (though almost cloyingly so). The choice was clear: flee back into nothingness, hope that the others would let him be, hiding for all eternity; or stay here in the maelstrom, to struggle (hopefully not in vain) to calm the tides, balance the scales, and wait for the circle to become complete. And if he is to stay, to commit himself the the colossal task that would be his, then would not an ally be a valuable asset?

His reverie is interrupted by a new voice, speaking not to him, but somehow through him, to the Void, "Your offer is accepted...". The voice dripped with evil and corruption; Ophpuros sensed in it no hint of kinship, but only death and destruction.

"Would I have such as this be my ally? Would I trade the clamor of creation for the lamentation of destruction?"

As if to answer, a great tumult arose, as the one calling himself the Ebon King joined his domain to that of the First World, bringing its troubles with it to the world below.

"No...not friendship. Not Convenience. Necessity."

To the Void he called out, "I will accept your offer. Our means may well differ, but our ends be the same. And the end is inevitable. I fear it will not come as swiftly as some of our number may desire, but it may be that together we may make the wait more bearable"

Begin: 16 AP

-1 AP - Join Pantheon (The Destined): That which has a beginning must have an end. Be patient and you will be rewarded as the master of your own fate. Let no one take from you that which is yours. Grow in strength and knowledge, and let no one stay your hand from the actions that manifest your will.

End: 15 AP

RolandDeschain

2016-06-21, 09:56 PM

Marwolaeth - The Umbra - "The Dawning of the End"

Ophouros

To the Void he called out, "I will accept your offer. Our means may well differ, but our ends be the same. And the end is inevitable. I fear it will not come as swiftly as some of our number may desire, but it may be that together we may make the wait more bearable"

Begin: 16 AP

-1 AP - Join Pantheon (The Destined): That which has a beginning must have an end. Be patient and you will be rewarded as the master of your own fate. Let no one take from you that which is yours. Grow in strength and knowledge, and let no one stay your hand from the actions that manifest your will.

End: 15 AP

Deep within the core of Umbra I heard a voice, the voice of The Watcher, and I was pleased. I sent my thoughts to him, "Be at peace...friend. Our means will certainly differ, but I will always listen to your sage advice. We are of kindred natures. You are welcome to visit me here, in my home, any time. We will outlast all the others, and gaze upon perfection once again!"

ArcaneStomper

2016-06-21, 10:21 PM

The World Tree
The gods barely noticed the passage of time, but for the rolling boulders of the World Tree much had occurred. They had spread through much of the tree and were a common sight. But it was in the shadow of the Lotus that they still grew the strongest and most numerous.

The once barren crater in the bark had become a bustling layer of green as plants competed ever more aggressively for light and the divine sap of the Lotus. One particular sub species found that it had evolved a bit more than the others.

The grasping rootlets it used to trap things it ran over became longer and more dexterous. It grew small sensory clusters over it's outer tendrils so that it could see where it was going. And perhaps most importantly nodules of processing nerves had developed that could actually take in this visual data and plan out courses using past sensory data that was similar.

In other words these plants could learn and manipulate their environments. And with the first hurdle passed they rapidly advanced. Far more capable than the other green boulders this sub species quickly came to rule the Crater. Other plants were evicted to make way for new shoots of their own kind, and with direct access to the Divine Sap they progressed farther and farther with each generation.

Soon they had gone mere primitive nerve clusters and eye dots. Central processing cores allowed them to plan for the future and think in abstract concepts. Long specialized tendrils allowed them to craft tools out of bark and their own vines.

These highly advanced plants began to scout outside the Crater and protection of their god. And they called themselves the Orchani.

AP: 10 AP
Action -2AP (Create Subrace: 1/2 =1 + 1 Upgrade Life): Orchani
Orchani are basically a more evolved form of the Green Boulders. They are still basically big green balls of plant matter, but now they have evolved intelligence, which is more or less on par with most mortals. They can uncurl tendrils from their outer layers to serve as manipulators, and they are covered in sensor clusters to allow them to see in any direction around them.

Orchani can't actually hear sound so they communicate by changing the colors of their leaves and vines. Basically a combination of sign language and semaphor. Orchani are also slightly less durable than their primitive ancestors. The specialized manipulator tendrils came at a cost. But the ability to actually see danger ahead of time, and no more falling off cliffs at random, more than makes up for this.

10 AP - 2 AP = 8 AP

weet555

2016-06-22, 12:12 AM

Being healed felt strange. It eased Dragon into a torporing numbness. For an instant it was as if he didn't feel anymore pain. Almost as he could forget it. And remember something else. But Rylios words resonated in his mind. He had potential to do good. That was something he liked. But if he did forget his own suffering how could he know suffering in others? That's why when the pain was almost gone Dragon turned away keeping a nudge of it deep within his core. As a reminder.

He proved to be a capable student absorbing Rylios knowledge. As he learned he posed some questions, simple and direct. Trying to discern the fundamental rules of the healing arts. There was much he learned and started trying on his body. As he did the healing made the metal start turning from a welded armor into a second skin. It still pained his body but it appeared to readjust better.

He took with the same interest to Rylios stories and understood many of them, yet others he would need time to see for himself. When the older god was finished Dragon observed him, blinking metallic eyelashes that did no longer squeak.

"You've told me of other gods. Some whom appear to share, if not your generous will to do good, your penchant for creating. Are you all allied? It seems to me that just as I benefited from your knowledge and your healing, others might. And in return you might benefit from others arts. Speaking of which...

Dragon raises his hand. When he does a thin mist of azure coalesces around his fingers playfully. Trendils of it dance around his wrist as the god closes his hand into a fist and extend deep into his own body. Once again the metal in him tightens become more vivacious and actually attuning to his movements. So this time when he smiles the metal lips accompany the motion.

"I saw a fish die. Earlier. This is not the fish. This is not the fish spirit. The fish had memories. Of swimming. This, this is similar to that. But this memories haven't happened yet. You could say this is what could be spirits. It is also the power in you. Your spirit. A resonance between both."

While Dragon doesn't know much yet of Incarnum he shares it with Rylios as he shared the knowledge of healing.

Initial AP 16 - 4 AP
4 AP Create Mythical Concept: Incarnum. Incarnum is an almost limitless source of energy in the universe. As is Incarnum facilitates the labor of soul memories to form into new souls. Imagine the soul motes nurturing themselves in Incarnum. Incarnum relationship with this motes is symbiotic with Incarnum replicating some of the memories, and dreams, conceived by the souls. This relationship isn't fully understood as somehow Incarnum anticipates the soul memories when wielded by a sentient being. Empowering the user in the most expeditious manner to what he/she/it intends. There are of course limits to Incarnum, mostly based on the power of the vessel, this power is directly linked to soul strength, measured in memories. Incarnum is good at buffing and generating tools or objects of special significance to the wielder.

12 AP remaining

Rylios at Mount Steel
Incarnum was an interesting art Rylios would find a use for it, however it was the other thing The Dragon said had drawn more of his attention. He had met other Gods but he had not thought of working together.

Rylios began to think of over the gods he known about. There was The Dragon, it was new to the world but they had helped each other. There was the smith that made The Dragon, he was at least not heartless having summoned Rylios to look after its creation. He remembered the great clouds that had charged him with a mission and had shown Rylios visions of the dark times.

Rylios knew from the times he had infiltrated The Crackling Below and the demon city of Rix Maadi that a God led the Demons. Finally, Rylios knew of hobbit creation legend of how a number of horrible monsters had made them and how their ancestors ran from them. These monsters were most likely gods. Rylios thought that the monsters and the demon lord would not be the allies he needed.

A thought entered Rylios’ mind.

”I only know of one God alliances, mine with the cloud God. But we could forge new ones, after all dark times are coming.” Rylios said stretching out his left hand.

1 Ap
Form Pantheon 1 Ap (Vitae): There are evils that will destroy all that all we hold close, we must protect the world and be prepared for the coming darkness.
0 Ap

vinnie

2016-06-22, 02:03 AM

The Coward at Court

Dawn was mocking him. He was sure of it. Why else would she be so gracious towards him. Still it seemed that for the time being she commanded his Ebon King's respect and attention and if he wanted to earn his grace he would have to play along. However, before he was able to make a most gracious overture - trust him, he would have been magnimoiuous in accepting her offer - the court was interrupted by a horror.

It was hard to describe the new comer, but what was easy to describe is that at this point for a brief moment all charades of pretension melted from the Coward, who flew to the otherside of the court to get away for it. Again, this terror, while everlasting, only barred its fangs publically for a short moment, for In-Arl realized he was in the presence of his King. He was King's general and he wouldn't have him thinking he was weak, that he was a coward, that he would be an unworthy lov. . . no do not think of that yet, or at all. He must think of the hens and their many eggs. Also Dawn was watching with that self-satisfied smile. Oh, he knew that she would love to point out any cowardice to the King to make him throw him aside for her. He would show her. And the King! He would show them both.

So he puffed out his chest and spread his feathers. He lifted one leg and gave the horror an evil glare. He was the very picture of a fighting **** (the word for a rooster, not a particular peice of anatomy). His claws were divine swords. In fact, so swept up he was in projecting an aura of deadly combat that those claws did in fact become swords. They were the first araments of the God of War The first tools of death in this world. How fitting that a Coward created the very objects that cowards would fear. It makes sense - for cowards are prisoners of their own devices.

The proportions were all wrong - a mortal would see a Rooster and a tremoundous warrior holding six swords in his clawed hands - these two visages overlapping. A divinity would merely see the Chicken God, his claws merely catching the light more than they should. Nonetheless, the Coward put on his bravest face, and what a brave face it was - unless one knew him for a coward - or was able to place the, extremely easy to piece together, context clues of his actions - one would think themselves in danger.

The Rooster leapt from the perch he fled to across the court to confront the horror:

You . . . you must show deference to the Ebon King, greatest of all the gods! As the general and warrior of this court I shall have you know that for any disrespect you show I shall carve out one of your eyes or rip out one of your tongues!

Honestly, the Coward was regretting thse words as soon as they were spoken. Of course his love for the Ebon King knew no bounds, but this horror was truly horrific - if he could he would attempt to flee as far away from this place as he could. Fly from branch to branch to get away. Only stubborn pride kept him tethered and caged. Perhaps love. But both had their limits. Right?

AP 15

5 AP - Create Major Artifact - Battle Artifact (The Swords of the Coward). Nothing Fancy, In-Arl just has some really sharp claws.

AP 10

The Hernegliscus – The Ebon Court

Disrespectful? When had it been disrespectful? Did the chicken not like the joke? Had it not liked the name that had seemed to fit it? It hadn’t laughed like it had. Would it have preferred Tangeromato? The Hernegliscus watched with curiosity as the tangeromato hopped back and forth, puffing out its single chest and lifting its only-two feet. And what shiny feet they were, The Hernegliscus imagined that they could walk just fine.

“ℑƭ ḯȿ Ϩ⍤rrỿ ṢℌîȠƔ-ℱǝℇț. Ⱳℌƴ ȡiȡ ƬℌỆ ȾⱯℕǤ℮ℝǿℳato ꜿℜŏȿȿ ƬℌỆ Ꝛổⱥđ? ƮꝊ Ā℣ⓄīƊ ŧℋǝ ǶȍƅɃƚƫ ẘℌo ẉȂℕȶEƉ to ⱩĬḸⱠ ẳȠḑ ǝⱥƬ ƚŧ.”

Maybe another god would have sensed the situation it was in, but while The Hernegliscus was the god of fear, it couldn’t truly ever be scared. One of its bodies reached two hands to its face, and there was a scratching of bone on bone as it scooped out one of its eyes and a ripping, gagging noise as it tore its tongue from the hyoid bone. Offering the two organs to the tangeromato, still twitching.

It is sorry Shiny-Feet. Why did the tangeromato cross the road? To avoid the hobbit who wanted to kill and eat it.

http://65.media.tumblr.com/13ec05c06a360bb94da12ea2d65dc8db/tumblr_nydfju3s4R1sjp7vdo1_1280.jpg

The Ebon King, long in silence, finally moved as its Court fought. "Enough." it whispered, the sounds echoing about the room as it grew in volume until it became deafening. "There will be no fighting in the Ebon Court. Take your squabbles to the First World." With a wave of its hand, the plane stretched and merged with the First World acting as a bridge between them. "We have much work to do. All of us. Begone." it hissed further, once more taking its throne.

AP: 1AP PAP: 1PAP

Bridge Plane -1 AP -1PAP (The Top Bough): The top of the World Tree and the bottom of the Far Bough are now connected and one in the same. Those who travel to the top of the World Tree find themselves within the Ebon Court and before The Ebon King

The Coward was horrified at the Horror's actions. How could it simply rip out its own tongue and eye? The Chicken God backed up from the offering, but then realized at the ridiculousness of what was happening. He had to accept the other god's self-mutilation, since he had, himself, demanded it.

He, once again puffed up his chest and grabbed the two organs with his feet clad in the armaments of the Coward and spoke with false assurance.

Good! Very good! In the wars to come I shall remember your self-sacrifice and use you appropriately. Thank you . . . um. . . Sirs . . . for your respect.

Then the Ebon King spoke and the Coward secretly quailed. Why was his King always so displeased? He merely was looking out for his best interest. But that commandeering aspect - that absolute authority. It made him quail in an entirely different way.

The Rooster bowed low, his wings spread out and said:

We were not fighting my lord, only establishing whom is to lead and how below you during the Court's rule. As you wish, I shall depart and survey the battlefields of the future.

Probably the most words he spoke without a trace of fear - but they too were spoken with the dual desires of pleasing the Ebon King, and of getting as far away from the sense danger the King exuded. As the Rooster took flight, he looked at the other members of the court and stared intensely and not kindly at Dawn. If she hadn't shown up, he would have had more time alone with the King.

Regardless the Coward felt great relief as he left the Ebon Court. He flew from branch to branch as he did that first moment of creation. He flew downwards to where the World Tree met the Ocean.

There at the base of the World Tree he rested and enjoyed the strange silence and the safety of being, for the moment, completely alone. . . . .

Azrial & The Hernegliscus - The Ebon Court

Disappointed that her conversation with In'Arl had been cut short Azrial bowed to The Ebon King and exited the court. As she left, she motioned towards all that were The Hernegliscus and Said "Come now. The king does not wish to be disturbed. You may follow me if you so desire but you may not remain here."

Azrial - The top of the world Tree

This was It. The top of the world tree, just bellow the light of Sol. This was the land That the Ebon King had given her along with her new mantle of The Dawn. She was truly grateful, that he who first created life on this world, had granted her leave within his domain. She had decided that In his honor she would use his very pinnacle of creation to new bring life to the world. Life that would spread the truth of the light in the name of the Ebon Court.

Azrial strode across the canopy to a branch that rose higher than the rest, as though striving to touch Sol above it. It would serve. Azrial lowered her hand and gathered a mote that was curling around the bottom of the branch and rose it to the branches center. She placed it within the wood and kissed the spot were they joined. Her lips bloomed with light for but a moment and then she stepped back and waited.

The tree glowed, brighter than any star, and changed. It fell into a new form, one tall and Lithe, strong yet elegant. The glow faded and reviled a female form. Skin the color of the world trees bark, hair the shade of a fresh bloomed rose and eyes that shown in a weak blue light. She was the image of her goddess, pointy ears and all. The similarities were pronounced, but not perfect. No child ever fully matches their parent after all. "You are the first, and you are perfect. You will lead and you will guide. You will be the life bearer just as I was for you, to all who come after. They are your children and your charge. Never let them falter, for if the child fails, so to does the mother. Guide them, teach them, show to them the path of light."

Azrial then kissed her daughters cheek and once more bloomed with light. This time she caught the light and held it in her hands. She took, from her daughter, her rose colored hair, leaving it short around the shoulders. She laid the light down on the bed of rose colored hair and as she did this, a mote crawled towards the bed, willingly becoming a part of this new light. The light grew, enveloping the mote and the hair and rose to take its form. This form was similar to the first but shorter and broader, with a strong chin and flat chest. Though it was close, it lacked the first's more Delicate features, but made up for it in other respects. "You are the second, and you are perfect. This is your first, you will protect her and you will know her. You will defend her and cherish her. You will see her will is questioned and you will see her will is done. Never will she be without you, for you are for her and no-one else. Follow her in the path to the light."

Azrial stepped back and addressed them both. "You are my children, and you are perfect. Born in the light of the sun, born of the wood of the world tree. To those you shall serve and for me you shall lead. The light touches the face of the world, but is does not touch its heart. You must spread the light to all who will listen and drown in it, those who will not. For the light is perfect and the light is true, It will protect this world and see it safe. You are the first of my children, but you will not be the last. You will grant life to more of your own, you will teach them the light and you will see them grow. The light will make you strong, the light will see you safe, for you are the elves and you are the chosen of The Dawn."

Azrial stayed with her children for many days, Teaching them the strength of the light, and the will of the tree. They learned how to bend the light to their will and how to bend to the will of the light. They learned of the sun and Its Goddess whose light gave life and power, They learned of the tree and Its king, whose life grew strong even in darkness, and they learned of the rooster, who showed true strength in the face of true fear. Then once they had learned all she could teach, she left them, for every new sapling needs room to grow.

Starting AP: 14

Create Magical Life, -4AP : Elves (The elve were created from the world trees wood and The Dawns light. The have skin the color of the world tree's bark, rose red hear and glowing blue eyes. they are tall ranging From 6&1/2 to 7 feet. They are thin and lithe, but their bones are strong as oak and their muscles a strong as those three times their size. They Live In Excess of one thousand years before succumbing to old age. They can call upon the power of sunlight, for greater strength and speed. They can use it to heal at a remarkable rate, turning near mortal wound to scars in but an hour. And they can form the light into a veil around them to protect them from harm. This power grows as the sun rises and fades as it sets. when the sun is absent from the sky their power fades to but a memory until the next dawn, but they never loose their remarkable strength and speed.)

Create Society, -2AP Yggdrasil : ( The Elven name for The world tree they dwell upon, It is like wise the name of the society formed by the children of the first two elves. It is a matriarchal society where the women serve as leaders, tacticians, and Philosophers while the men serve as soldiers, workers and advisors. Female elves are always responsible for leading every group of elves, but that leadership is attained from an apprenticeship to another elf and the first step of that apprenticeship is always to work along side the males in order to fully understand the position of their charges. The society is run by a counsel of the highest ranking female in charge of each facet of elven society. One worker, one soldier, one philosopher, and one bureaucrat. The society revers three gods, The Dawn, The Tree King, and Rooster, each attributed to specific and overlapping facets of elven life.)

Remaining AP: 14-4-2= 8

thethird

2016-06-22, 02:16 AM

Rylios at Mount Steel
Incarnum was an interesting art Rylios would find a use for it, however it was the other thing The Dragon said had drawn more of his attention. He had met other Gods but he had not thought of working together.

Rylios began to think of over the gods he known about. There was The Dragon, it was new to the world but they had helped each other. There was the smith that made The Dragon, he was at least not heartless having summoned Rylios to look after its creation. He remembered the great clouds that had charged him with a mission and had shown Rylios visions of the dark times.

Rylios knew from the times he had infiltrated The Crackling Below and the demon city of Rix Maadi that a God led the Demons. Finally, Rylios knew of hobbit creation legend of how a number of horrible monsters had made them and how their ancestors ran from them. These monsters were most likely gods. Rylios thought that the monsters and the demon lord would not be the allies he needed.

A thought entered Rylios’ mind.

”I only know of one God alliances, mine with the cloud God. But we could forge new ones, after all dark times are coming.” Rylios said stretching out his left hand.

Dragon raised his hand and clasped it around Rylios'. Both armored beings mirrored each other for a moment. The Dragon gave a nod to Rylios'.

"Call forth the cloud god then. And we can call once again the smith. Then we can formalize a brotherhood. Once that's done I would advise we increase our numbers, if the demons are as numerous as you claim we might as well gather a similar army to oppose them."

12 AP - 1 AP

1 AP Form Pantheon (Vitae).

11 AP remaining

Sontali

2016-06-22, 02:23 AM

The Hernegliscus

The Ebon Court

The Laughing God looked back and forth from the chicken god to the Ebon King, unsure quite was happening, but after self-deliberation decided to take the advice anyway. Then keeping a body looking at both Azrial and In-arl, nodding as they left and said their parts, eleven of it went to the figure sitting on the throne.

“ℐŧ ℌĕǍⱤḑ ɏǭƱr decꝚ℮℮. ƚȾ ℄Ậ⒤ℳ ş ƬℌỆ ṂƎ℟℟ẙ ꜰⓄℒK.”

It heard your decree. It claims the Merry Folk. (Asking for the Hobbit souls, just the Hobbits, no Liberated or such)

The World Tree

The Hernegliscus considered for a moment, a cacophony of opposed viewpoints that couldn’t decide if they hated or loved each other. The Throned One had commanded it to fight Shiny-Feet in what he had called the First World. Or that’s what it had seemed. And so reluctantly it left the Ebon Court, chasing after In-arl. Minds screaming at it what to do, possible ways to defeat its courageous ally that it was supposed to fight. Silent it glided down after the chicken god, noticing large beyond normal snakes retreating as it passed them, which troubled The Hernegliscus as it was still unsure why these things were running. Figuring it out as it silently caught up with In-arl.

“ṢℌîȠƔ-ℱǝℇț. Ìẗ ℌⱥϩ ƃếḙŊ Ŧǡȿⱪed ƮǾ ℂ⍥ℳℬǎţ you.”

And that is when it noticed that the look that the chicken god had given was the same the its Merry Folk and the snakes had given it, there was fear. And one of the laughing gods minds offered forward an idea that the others grabbed. The Hernegliscus’ bodies swelled, gaining both height and weight, and metre long claws and horns sprouted, to compliment the mishmash of needle like teeth that suddenly filled its mouths, gaining the look of something that would be closer linked to gigantic skeletal devils rather than the angels it had been before. When it next spoke, it was still slightly too quiet to be natural, but there were clearly sinister undertones to the voice.

“ƚŧ Đoℯṩ ńⓄƮ ϢḭṤḫ ƮǾ ℂ⍥ℳℬǎţ you. Ḯț ꟽilȽ ṡæ ƚŧ ŀȏṨẗ ÍƑ ȿℌîȠÝ-ꟻⱸⱸƭ connects Ƈȭų℞ⱦ ƮǾ… ꜿȁℜℕℐỼⱭℓ. ṃǛℂℏ glory ïℕ ṧƯꜿḩ ℣ℑℭ┬ Θℝỵ.”

Shiny-Feet. It has been tasked to combat you.
...
It does not wish to combat you. It will say it lost if Shiny-Feet connects Court to... Carnival. Much glory in such victory.

Adeteerin, the Carnival, the Lands of Terror

The god-thing coalesed to find itself in a new part of creation, devoid of any laughter, or fear or really anything. This was not to last, as The Hernegliscus shed its bodies, which fell onto and were consumed but the proto ground of the burgeoning plane. Sinister mists rose from the ground followed by massive forests that spread to cover the entire plane, with trees that had the potential to reach many hundreds of feet into the forever midnight of the plane. In the centre of the dread carnival lay its namesake, a warmly lit world where laughter flowed like wine, the wine flowed like wine and there wasn’t a moment of sadness or fear to be had. The same could not be said for the surrounding woods, where fear took on physical form, The Mists could break the most steely mind, planting dark thoughts into a living creatures brain, making them doubt themselves and filling them with a scratching, all consuming fear that something is after them. And of course it was, for even the wildlife of the lands of terror could be described as monsters, millipedes the length of semi-trailers that could bite a man in half, spiders that could have caught an elephant in their webs.

Standing alone in the Carnival, The Hernegliscus noticed a mean looking deer with a wolf impaled on its horns walking into the carnival, and its mood was soured, this was a place of joy. The howl it released brought about so much horror that no monster of Adeteerin would ever willingly enter the carnival willingly, opting to kill itself using any means available rather than enter those joyous grounds, the scream even carried beyond the planes, instilling the fear of death in every creature that was capable of the emotion. And in the First world a grey stain appeared in the night sky, which made those who looked at it feel on edge, and a warm, diffuse light in the middle, which reminded those who looked at it of the hardest they had ever laughed.

Starting AP: 10

Weave Plane -4 AP (Adeteerin, the Carnival, the Lands of Terror): In the center lies the carnival, a realm of permanent joy and laughter, essentially a paradise. Surrounding that is the lands of terror, where nightmares incarnate stalk, forever hunting, forever hungry, forever scheming and The Mists, which contain potentially worse things. The plane shows as a grey stain on the night sky with a warm diffuse light in the centre.

Divine Infusion -3 AP (Adeteerin, the Carnival, the Lands of Terror)

Create Monstrous Life -1 AP (Dire Animals): Dire Animals can range from slightly bigger to they normally are to truly gargantuan. And generally are much, much more aggressive, to the point where a herbivore will try to kill a predator just to have it not be around anymore.

Curse -1 AP (Fear of Death): Stuff now fears dying… why was that not already a thing? Because AP.

Remaining AP: 1

Johel

2016-06-22, 03:53 AM

Dragon raised his hand and clasped it around Rylios'. Both armored beings mirrored each other for a moment. The Dragon gave a nod to Rylios'.

"Call forth the cloud god then. And we can call once again the smith. Then we can formalize a brotherhood. Once that's done I would advise we increase our numbers, if the demons are as numerous as you claim we might as well gather a similar army to oppose them."

Okhot, Sky Father

The sky approved of these words with a growling thunder as large green clouds masked the horizon, gathering above Dragon’s head.

“-I am always, here. Always watching. I approve and will contribute to this endeavor.”

AP: 5AP PAP: 0PAP

Action -1AP (Join Pantheon : Vitae)

5 AP - 1AP = 4AP
0 PAP - 0PAP = 0 PAP

darklink_shadow

2016-06-22, 08:17 AM

Though he had just left, he stopped part of the way up the mountain to listen to his creation. It intrigued him that the creature's mind was not all there, and he wondered what he had done wrong. Perhaps his forge was not yet ready.

Walking back down the mountain he looked at the two, and the third in the sky. "I wish to see my creations last. I will give some of my power to this union and draw upon the alliance to forge new things. Call upon me if you need anything built from steel. And I will call upon you. I must improve my forge before I can make true works. My anvil shakes under my strength and my hammer is less than I would have it be."

Hefting his hammer, he looked at it with his many eyes. It was cracked already. He would need to make a mighty hammer, but a mighty hammer would shatter his anvil. So he must make an anvil first.

Starting AP: 4
Join Vitae (1)

New AP: 3
PAP: 1

mystic1110

2016-06-22, 08:46 AM

The Rooster at the Roots

The Hernegliscus

The World Tree

The Hernegliscus considered for a moment, a cacophony of opposed viewpoints that couldn’t decide if they hated or loved each other. The Throned One had commanded it to fight Shiny-Feet in what he had called the First World. Or that’s what it had seemed. And so reluctantly it left the Ebon Court, chasing after In-arl. Minds screaming at it what to do, possible ways to defeat its courageous ally that it was supposed to fight. Silent glided down after the chicken god, noticing large beyond normal snakes retreating as it passed them, which troubled The Hernegliscus as it was still unsure why these things were running. Figuring it out as it silently caught up with In-arl.

“ṢℌîȠƔ-ℱǝℇț. Ìẗ ℌⱥϩ ƃếḙŊ Ŧǡȿⱪed ƮǾ ℂ⍥ℳℬǎţ you.”

And that is when it noticed that the look that the chicken god had given was the same the its Merry Folk and the snakes had given it, there was fear. And one of the laughing gods minds offered forward an idea that the others grabbed. The Hernegliscus’ bodies swelled, gaining both height and weight, and metre long claws and horns sprouted, to compliment the mishmash of needle like teeth that suddenly filled its mouths, gaining the look of something that would be closer linked to gigantic skeletal devils rather than the angels it had been before. When it next spoke, it was still slightly too quiet to be natural, but there were clearly sinister undertones to the voice.

“ƚŧ Đoℯṩ ńⓄƮ ϢḭṤḫ ƮǾ ℂ⍥ℳℬǎţ you. Ḯț ꟽilȽ ṡæ ƚŧ ŀȏṨẗ ÍƑ ȿℌîȠÝ-ꟻⱸⱸƭ connects Ƈȭų℞ⱦ ƮǾ… ꜿȁℜℕℐỼⱭℓ. ṃǛℂℏ glory ïℕ ṧƯꜿḩ ℣ℑℭ┬ Θℝỵ.”

Shiny-Feet. It has been tasked to combat you.
...
It does not wish to combat you. It will say it lost if Shiny-Feet connects Court to... Carnival. Much glory in such victory.

The Coward was enjoying his moment of peace and rest - there was time to compose himself and think of what had occurred. He had pledged himself to the most beautiful thing he ever saw thus far and the thought filled him with warmth. However, he had promised the King that he would lead his armies. Why had he done that? The thought of battle terrified him. His feathers shook. Was he that eager to please?

He considered flying back to the Ebon Court to confess his fears and true nature to the King, but then he realized then he was to be a General, not a soldier. He was not to be a champion. He could lead the armies from the rear - from complete safety. He croaked in laughter. Others would die, but he would be safe, so safe! Safe with his King! He looked across the empty wide seas at the base of the World Tree and spread his wings, ready to take a flight of Joy.

Breaking that happiness, and interrupting his flight, the Rooster heard something approach. He quickly took to the air and saw what appeared to be a group of gigantic skeletal devils. It was the Horror from the Court! He shrieked and flew higher. Was it here for revenge?! He did make it rip out one of its tongues and eyes. This fear was confirmed when the Horror claimed that it was to fight him - he was set to flee and try to escape when the Horror offered him a deal.

The Coward seized on the chance for peace. But he couldn't let the Horror think he was afraid - he was the King's general! He could never be afraid. Just . . . diplomatic. Generals do that too. Right?

It is good that you don't wish to fight me! For you know that it would be your defeat! None except the Ebon King could challenge me!

He landed and looked at the Horror, but then averted his gaze for the Horror was terrible to look at. With false nerve he spoke:

But your humbleness deserves a reward - and a reminder of my mercy!

And so the God of Chickens made his race and threw his feathers into the air. Those feathers were caught by the wind and swirled throughout the World Tree. Where they landed two Chickens, a Rooster, and a Hen took their place. Very quickly as was their won't, those chickens laid eggs and beget more chickens. And thus, the World Tree was filled with birds who shrieked at the Dawn.

He forgot to bless them with flight.

Nonetheless, a single hen came to the shore, where the World Tree met the Ocean and laid a golden egg. The Rooster raised one of his wings. If a mortal was there they would have seen a great and gigantic warrior raising a shield the size of mountains. Like the Swords of the Coward, the Rooster's feathers were not to be understood by mortal ken. The shield dropped and cracked the solid golden egg. The other gods would have seen a mere chicken brush the top of the egg which magically split in half.

Either way, inside the egg, was a golden yolk. The Rooster took the yolk and in another place spread it on the chair in the Ebon Court meant for the Horror. The yolk was sticky and the Rooster stretched it till it stuck to Adeteerin. And thus, the two places were connected. Whoever sits in the Horror's chair would be able to stand up in either in the Ebon Court or the Carnival.

The Rooster, his work done, and the glint of his claws and feathers diminished looked back at the Horror and said pridefully:

My gift to you for your recognition of my power!

10 AP

-1 AP Create Monstrous Life: Chickens. . . they are chickens. . . that is it :smallredface:

-2 AP Create Portal: From the Ebon Court (Specifically the chair meant for the Hernegliscus) to Adeteerin.

-5 AP Create Major Artifact (Battle Artifact): The Shields of the Coward - like his claws, the Coward's feathers are lined with Divine Steel and are powerful weapons.

10 AP - 8 AP = 2 AP

Sontali

2016-06-22, 09:27 AM

The Hernegliscus and In-arl, The World Tree

The Hernegliscus stared at the chicken god, its psyche starting to fall into bickering once more now the mission it had agreed on had been achieved. This creature seemed very generous indeed. Should it let it know not to be scared? No, of course not. It was fear. Still, some part of it would not forget this kindness.

“Ṱꜧⱥȵĸ ƴǪỤ… Ĭℕ-ÅȐŀ.”

Thank you... In-arl.

The god-thing had great difficulty pronouncing an actual name in terms understandable to the other god, but managed in the end. Before dissipating into the air and going to form his new plane.

thethird

2016-06-22, 04:31 PM

Vitae

Dragon looked at those gathered there and gave a nod when there was quorum. He followed his plan, to build an army with which to confront the so called demons that were, according to Rylios, responsible for most of the destruction that was going on. He pulled from the mists and incarnated several sparks, potential spirits, the purest of the neverborn and looked at them. He could conjure a sort of sentience in them build their inner cores but even if his knowledge of healing magic allowed the creatures to sustain in a deathless state they wouldn't do so for long without the other's aiding.

"Smith. I've conjured spirits to serve as the seed of our armies. Will you craft them a body? I trust no one but you, your expertise is greater than any here."

Still holding the spirits anchored to the material by his will he turned to Rylios, his fellow armored god. And to the godly cloud floating above.

"Rylios. Once they hold a body they will need power to manipulate it. To heal themselves into the metal turning it into something more fitting for the living. You helped me and I'm certain you will help them too. Spirit Cloud. I've been told about your ideals but know little of your powers. Whatever strengths you can insuflate into our children I'll thank you."

11 AP 1 PAP - 1 PAP
1 PAP Create (Shared with the rest of the pantheon) Mythical life: Angels
Angels at their inner core are pure incarnum, that means that their spirit transpires into their physical body (most likely made of metal, I'm trusting Darklink to describe that further) and are ultimate expressions of life. Like other creatures that utilize incarnum angels grow more powerful the more memories they have, that is with age, and since angels are ageless they have a lot of potentials. Not only that but angels incarnum is so powerful that it allows them to resonate not only with other, souled, creatures but also with objects. They can use it to send memories, sharing power, or potentially steal memories taking power. Of course being good creatures most angels won't do the last thing... :smallamused:

(Guys from Vitae please expand on this. I would like for each god to put a part of their ideas into the shared race)

11 AP remaining

RolandDeschain

2016-06-22, 05:44 PM

Marwolaeth - Umbra - "A True Death"

I admit I tarried long there, deep in the core of Umbra. I fed upon the light, heat, and energy bleeding through from The Void. Then came the Incarnum, and all of it's potential. I feasted. It was bliss, but it was but a trickle, not nearly enough. So it was that I visited the First World again. Through the Penumbra, then the expanse of the Outer Void, until I hovered above the world and I watched patiently. I was awash in this...energy...this Incarnum . It seemingly became more abundant as I approached the surface of the First World, almost heavy and dense.

I walked the surface of the Unnamed Continent, and where I walked I trailed a billowing path of uttercold, instantly snuffing all life, light, and energy as I passed. The earth itself was leeched of all heat, blackened and layered with rime frost. And while that filled me with mirth and contentment, I discovered something more pleasurable still.

I came upon a raiding party of tieflings near the lands of Azgol. In the dark of night I watched them stealthily surround a hobbit village, and a thrill of excitement washed through me. This was surely the work of The Devourer in the Night. I heard screams of terror and cries of alarm as the tieflings launched their attacks and was drawn to them. Shrinking myself down as to be undetectable I moved in. I came to a small house where a family of hobbits was attempting to bar the door from the marauders to no avail. The tieflings erupted into the house as one of the inhabitants grabbed a spear and made to defend his family. An arrow took him low in the chest and he crumpled to the floor.

I confess, I noticed not what happened after that. I hovered above the dying hobbit for sometime watching him struggle for breath as blood frothed at his lips. All was quiet. I know not how much time had passed, but we were alone, so I assumed my more natural size. The end was near, the hobbit's breath coming slower, in ragged gasps. I hovered over him, and was there to inhale his last breath. Having done so, I had unwittingly opened a....pathway of sorts. I found that I could move within his body. Thus it was, mere moments after his last exhalation, that I witnessed the life run out of his body as the light faded and his body became nothing more than inert matter.

It was such a glorious experience that I almost missed it...a tiny mote of energy trying to flee the now dead thing. NO! I shouted. YOU TOO ARE MINE! With barely a thought I stilled its energy and snuffed its existence. It was but a morsel, but oh so divine and somehow related to the incarnum as well.

Gunhaven

2016-06-22, 06:14 PM

The Lost Tribe - The Crackling Below
Life for the Tieflings wasn't ideal. Most were born from the tortures of the Demon, the lucky ones being born from natural births, and they were constantly subjected to continuous tortures from their captors. Most eventually caved in and became at least as cruel as the demons who practiced their Uttercold techniques on them. A minute minority decided to instead actively seek out the painful healing that would liberate them from their bindings and fled the hot tunnels they called home. Unfortunately the tunnels weren't safe for them and a majority of those who attempted freedom were instead killed by any number of beast, demon, or overzealous defenders. For one group of tieflings, though, they instead managed to get lost in the labyrinthine tunnels in an attempt to find a better life.
Just gonna go ahead and set up Renen for when they get in.

The Consolidation of Power
As the Demonic Court grew in power, despite the various setbacks, they expanded in knowledge. From Marwolaeth they learned of Uttercold, from the simple fact that Mt Steel connected to their source of birth they learned of Incarnum and Smithing. and from the Hobbits they kidnapped they learned of Healing and the curse that such an action brought their Tiefling underlings. They had no desire to concern themselves with such paltry concepts of Heroism or Comedy; life was cruel and painful after all. Eventually each of the cities became more specialized in a field than the others with Rix Maadi continuing to serve as the capital while serving as a constant reminder of the deities they are allied with and those that they are against.

RolandDeschain

2016-06-22, 10:45 PM

Marwolaeth - The Unnamed Continent and The Shifting Isles - "Leavings"

My new found knowledge only further fueled my curiosity, so I lingered upon the First World. I traveled the length and breadth of the Unnamed Continent - from the mountains to the sea and back again.

Is this all there is? This and the great tree?

So it was that I set out across the vast ocean, without direction or course, but curious still. The incarnum was still thick even over the seas, for they flourished with life and energy. I relished the devastation that my passing caused - flash freezing the water and killing instantly anything that I touched, but these were small and petty acts, barely worth mentioning.

Then it was that I saw, in the far distance scattered plots of land; an archipelago that encircled a great cyclonic whirlpool. I brought myself to the largest of the islands, taking a more substantial form, and I walked. There was godly activity here, I could feel it. I placed my hands upon the earth still teaming with plant life, and I sought out the residual divine power...but found nothing.

I leaped from island to island searching for any sign, and found nothing. I sat for a time considering this place, and what if anything I could make of it. There was more here, I was certain of it. The ceaseless activity of the whirlpool was an annoyance, so I conjured an orb of uttercold and cast it deep into the swirling waters. Robbed of their energy and warmth, the waters stilled and began to freeze....yet they resisted and returned to their inexorable course.

There's more here than meets they eye...

I dove into the waters and swam to the bottom. There it was that I discovered a portal to an alternate reality, and it too was apparently abandon.

weet555

2016-06-23, 01:38 AM

Rylios heals the angels

These creatures would need healing of the body and mind, Rylios could teach them but there would be no certainty that they could heal themselves to the amount required. A different solution entered his mind, they would not just practise healing magic it would be a part of them.

Rylios began to weave the healing energy into the spirits, it would hold their mind and body to together.

0 ap 1pap
Create mystic life (Shared with the rest of the pantheon) (1 PAP): Angels
Angels have healing magic flowing though their body which they can channel to heal others. Thanks to this, their natural healing is incredible fast with wounds healing while they are being inflicted.

Angels are gifted with healing to the point of being able to turn a bloody mess of organs that’s not yet dead back into the pinnacle of health without a scar within a matter of seconds.

While it is possible in break an angels’ bones, they don’t stay broken for long.

0ap 0pap

mystic1110

2016-06-23, 08:27 AM

The Rooster at the Roots

As the Horror left, the Coward breathed a sigh of relief. His small heart was pounding. It was a truly ridiculous sight. If mortals saw, they would have seen the aspect of the strongest of Gods, a Lord of Conquest and Battle, clutching and fainting like a virgin maiden at the sight of her first. . . . rooster.

Regardless, the thought of what others would think did not cross the Coward's mind - he was simply relieved that he was still alive after his most recent confrontation. He thought of how best to protect himself. He was already clad in grand armaments, but he doubted they would be enough to protect him from those such as the Horror. Ah, but generals need soldiers! They need commanders! Colonels, Lieutenants, Sergeants!

That's when a thought struck him, and like many of his thoughts it was small minded foolish and wouldn't work out. But, he decided to breed. To hatch another god whom would serve him and protect him.

And so he called upon the Hens of the World Tree and bedded them, distastefully but dutifully, until one of them laid an egg that shone with divinity. For that egg was not gold or silver but made from the tears of the creator himself. And so the Rooster dismissed the Hens , and they left to do what Hens did - which was to eat, sleep, and lay eggs.

The Rooster sat and warmed that egg beneath himself for three nights, and when he felt it crack he stood up and look at the emerging god. The fowling fledging diety cracked the shell and stepped forth into the world on shaky legs, covered in the yolk of its own creation.

Already the other god's form was changing - it was not meant to be a Chicken. The edges of its feathers were twirling away into smoke and nothing. In a day or perhaps more it would be whatever it intended itself to be. But for now, it truly looked like a little chick. None who would come to know The Uncaring, would imagine this inglorious beginning.

The Coward raised himself to his full height, which was not high at all, but he towered over the Chick, and he spoke imperiously:

Goodmorning my Son! Welcome to Creation! I've created you to be my shield and protector. Join me in the Court of my Ebon King, and watch for hidden dangers in the shadows and the light! You shall be my eyes and ears - listening to threats that may come to pass.

RolandDeschain

2016-06-23, 10:06 AM

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-23, 10:28 AM

Gigglethorne and the Rooster

The Rooster sat and warmed that egg beneath himself for three nights, and when he felt it crack he stood up and look at the emerging god. The fowling fledging diety cracked the shell and stepped forth into the world on shaky legs, covered in the yolk of its own creation.

Already the other god's form was changing - it was not meant to be a Chicken. The edges of its feathers were twirling away into smoke and nothing. In a day or perhaps more it would be whatever it intended itself to be. But for now, it truly looked like a little chick. None who would come to know The Uncaring, would imagine this inglorious beginning.

The Coward raised himself to his full height, which was not high at all, but he towered over the Chick, and he spoke imperiously:

Goodmorning my Son! Welcome to Creation! I've created you to be my shield and protector. Join me in the Court of my Ebon King, and watch for hidden dangers in the shadows and the light! You shall be my eyes and ears - listening to threats that may come to pass.

The chick, after hearing such a loud noise, fell. After which it stood up, and promptly fell over again. It would seem that having only just coming into being had confused the Chick greatly. After a period of standing and falling the chick had finally gotten its bearings and looked upon the visage of a giant rooster and what a rooster it was.

The chick then tilted its head and said its first words in this new existence of its.

"Cheep! Cheep! Tweet-o-tweet! Tweet! Twit! Twit! Pwuit! Pwuit!"

After saying its piece the chick once more tilted its head as if it was confused by what it was saying. As such it gave speaking another go.

"Tweet! Tweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeet! Twit! Pwuit! Meep! MEOW!"

As the chick spoke its form began to shift from its avian figure into a form that held some vocal chords capable of speaking like the figure before it.

"MREOW! HEEEEEEEEEEEOW! HEEEEEEEERO! HELLO! HA HA! I do believe i'm speaking legibly now! Oh? hmmmm! where are these words coming from? The top of my head I suppose... But what is that? Hmmm... Words, words and more words... FIDDLESTICKS! HA HA! Now that is quite the word."

The chick had morphed into the figure of a humanoid child at this point and was visibly excited by this new life of its.

"Now then, err... Mr... Rooster... thing? You just said some things, words I do believe, but whatever am I to do with those words you gave to me? Shield and Protector? I only just came to be and yet you wish me to be your... err guardian? helper? aide? In any case, such an action is rather shameless wouldn't you think? hiding behind a mere child... wait no... hmm, I would be a baby wouldn't I... Whatever. Also Ebon King? What is that? Food? Does it taste good?"

"And another thing whilst I'm at it, I couldn't possibly be your eyes or ears as I am quite clearly neither eyes nor ears, thought I have the parts... I think? Besides what is wrong with your eyes and ears? Your eyes shine a... Green-ish colour and seem to have no problem seeing me and whilst I cannot see your ears, I cannot think you would be deaf."

The child's incessant talking continued on and on as the child began comprehending its own existence and the functionality of its body. It stopped when a wind blew past it.

"Brrrr, what is this? this feeling? errr, cold I think is the word? how do I un-cold I wonder? With a fwhip and a swish of my hands! Ha Ha!"

Then the child was clothed, a simple garb to be sure. Black pants, blue long-sleeved shirt, a long scarlet scarf and a peculiar hat the likes the world had never seen before.

"Now then... hmm what was I doing? Oh dear, I must apologise insincerely, I seem to have forgotten all about you ummm... I do not seem to know your name good... Rooster. A mistake which should be rectified, after all greetings are important! So I shall begin."

"Salutations good sirrah, I am... oh... umm... who am I? err... AH HA! I am Gigglethorne! What is your name I wonder?"

So the hat I'm talking about is called a Prince Heinrich in case you wanted to know.

ArcaneStomper

2016-06-23, 11:37 AM

The World Tree
In their natural state the Orchani were primitive. They had the tools that they had made, but they did not spread that knowledge to any of their kin. Each Orchani learned individually and by occasionally watching older Orchani at work. They did not form societies or plan for the future. When the Orchani population shifted from the upper branches to the lower roots of the World Tree it wasn't because of some planned migration. But because the Orchani in the upper branches were devoured by the giant serpents while the ones in the roots were able to feast on chicken.

So it was no surprise that many Orchani died. They died to falling off rotten branches, to being eaten by the previously mentioned, occasionally be being mauled to death by a ferocious pack of roosters, but mostly they died to starvation. The nomadic Orchani had no set territory and thus could not store food for the future. They did not even realize it was a possibility.

They depended on their ability to move around. To hunt prey and find new and more fertile areas once they had finished sucking up every nutrient in an area. But like all plants the Orchani never really stopped growing in their lives. And eventually the now enormous pods would find that they lacked the strength to keep rolling. With no way to hunt or find new sources of nutrients for most Orchani this was a death sentence.

However one more thoughtful Orchani had realized that it was slowing down. It couldn't catch the faster hens anymore, and smaller branches were no longer holding its weight. By straining its nerve clusters it was able to extrapolate this process out to when it would no longer be able to hunt even the slow hens and the medium branches would no longer hold its weight. It foresaw a slow death by starvation, but it was not willing to give up. It would not die to this mysterious ailment that was causing it to slow down.

For years the determined Orchani searched through the branches of the World Tree hunting for some sort of salvation. And at last it found it. In one depression of the immense branches a massive bog had formed. Filled with steaming nutritious mud and long fat lizards it was practically a paradise for the Orchani. And just in time too. The now venerable Orchani was barely able to roll by this point.

But laboriously it managed to move the last few feet necessary to embed it's rootlets in the rich fertile mud. Revitalized by the flow of nutrients the Orchani spread its roots across the bog hungrily. It snagged unwary lizards and pulled them in as fertilizer for its growth. And grow it did. The once spherical Orchani sprouted like a young sapling.

It grew a massive trunk and spread countless branches to soak in the life giving rays of Sol. Countless eye spots allowed it to see for miles, and fat brain sacks allowed it to both process all this information and truly think about things for the first time. Anywhere else it would have been a landmark. An immense tree that dominated it's surroundings. Here of course it was nothing to the World Tree.

It was no longer Orchani. It was an Orchani-Miran. It was the first of its kind, but as the new being soaked in the sunlight and pondered it decided that it would not be the last.

AP: 8 AP
Action -5AP (Create Subrace: 1/2 =1 + 1 Upgrade Life to Mythical +3 Infusion to Fabled): Orchani-Miran
The Orchani never stop growing throughout their lives. Sometimes the growth is slow in the times of scarce nutrients, but it's always happening. Eventually however they will grow so large that they can no longer roll around. When this happens one of two things will happen. The first and most common is that they will find themselves in an area without enough nutrients to support them. Being the children of the Lotus they will not die quietly, and many will spend years or decades sending roots everywhere and trying to sap as many nutrients out of the ground as they can, but ultimately they will die.

The second is what happens when there are enough nutrients to support their ever growing bulk. These lucky Orchani will do the same as their ill fated counterparts, send roots everywhere and sap as many nutrients as they can. However in this case they will get a surplus of nutrients, which allows their growth to surge ahead. The Orchani will sprout like a normal plant growing from a seed. They will grow into a mighty tree hundreds of meters of tall.

These are the Orchani-Miran. The retain the grasping tendrils and roots of their seed stage, but grow millions more sensor clusters throughout their new canopy and along their roots. This allows them unparalleled perception of their surroundings. They also have huge brain nodules scattered around their trunks and branches allowing them superior intelligence to pretty much anything other than a god. In addition they are able to access and manipulate most forms of energy, though in their starting state they nothing other than sunlight.

The downside of course is that they are completely immobile, and having a lot of time to sit and think things through they are the primary originators and caretakers of Orchani society.

8 AP - 5 AP = 3 AP

Zale

2016-06-23, 12:05 PM

Marwolaeth - The Mutagen Chambers - "From Death Comes Life and Liberation"

Stepping through the portal, I discovered a great cave filled with pools of divine light and energy as well as what appeared to be large pods formed of vegetation. The feeling was strange and disturbing, for while this was obviously the work of a god, it was also as if it were the living memory of a god. My every attempt to reach out to its creator found nothing but an empty echo. I froze the vast, life-giving, pools with uttercold, but felt their defiance - the freezing was at best temporary and their inherent energy would soon return.

I approached one of the pods with great trepidation, for it was the antithesis of all I represent and hold dear. With the slightest touch I robbed the vegetable matter of its life, rendering it a cold, dark, inert thing - yet somehow life-giving power lurked within it still. The light of one of the First World's moons fell through the portal, bathing the darkened pod with its pale illumination. The purpose of this thing and this place was clear to me, but I dared not, CREATION IS AN ANATHEMA! I cried, and unleashed a furious barrage of uttercold into the pod with the hopes of consuming its energy completely.

I fell back, reeling and staggering, for this...this...thing, was like a well of infinity. I felt the uttercold fall into it, bend and...and, mutate! As I lay there upon the floor of the cave, weakened and confused, the blackened husk of the pod split open and out stepped a beautiful woman radiating pale light, and covered in writhing tattoos.

From Death Comes Life and Liberation
Manyara

To exist is to have identity. To have identity is to have form. To have form is to have limitation.

Before one is born, their future is infinity. Much like an untouched canvas can contain the world, so can the non-existent contain all that they could ever become.

This is the nature of the nameless, the formless and the faceless.

And nothing embodies this more than the divine, for in the moment of their genesis a god can truly be anything. Unbound by the laws of the world, unbound by the nature of reality, a deity asks not what the world is but states how it shall be; in doing so proclaims their own existence.

So in the single, infinitesimal moment of their birth, a god is nothing and everything.

In this moment, the god that would be Manyara beheld reality.

She was cold, alien stars wracked with jealousy and need.
She was hungry, roving moons forever bound to hunt and kill.
She was the hot, blue sun that would fight to live until it died.
She was tieflings bound in agony, she was demons bound in malice, she was halfings aching with loss and fear.
She was the hunting spider and the dying fly, she was the wolf that fed the rabbit's young to her own.

She was every hungry thing, every hurting thing, every dying thing.

She saw the nature of reality and it was atrocity. Everything that lived must die, everything that died would be reborn. The nature of the cosmos was circular, endless and inescapable.

No freedom, no salvation, no surcease.
Only eternity.

And as she slipped from everything into merely a thing, Manyara felt first pangs of sorrow and inescapable despair. She stood, glorious under the light of the moon, eyes burning with cold, pure white.

She saw the cage that was reality from within, and like all newborns she inhaled and screamed.

It was the cry of utter despair, the sound of every pain that could never end, every loss that could never be escaped, every moment without true peace. It rolled out across the seas, it rose into the heavens and shook the very stars.

It resonated with the world until, like a fine piece of glass, reality fractured.

The crack began behind the goddess, a fine line in the air itself that burned with utter absence. It rose swiftly, like a shattering vase.

It rose above oceans, above mountains, above the world tree, above the moons, it touched the void and in that space it began to grow. It branched and fractured, speeding outwards and painting the darkness of the void with the fine white tracery of its presence.

It rose, a white fracture-line in the fabric of existence, up into the cold of the void where it sprouted like a mockery of tree. To those below, it was as if a great force had struck night sky itself; left a web of cracks and breaches.

The birth-scream of the goddess faded as Manyara fell to her knees. It seems as if there was no escape. Cold white tears fell from her face, not made of water but from absence itself. They drained color and definition from the ground where they struck.

AP: 16

Alter Land (2 AP), The Fracture: A broken fault-line in the fabric of reality, it stretches from the place of Manyara's birth up into the void beyond the Moons, where it spreads into a web of cracks like that a sharp impact will leave on glass. The Fracture tends to fragment or break things that come into contact with it; the area very near it is weird and unnatural- a place where laws both physical and metaphysical tend to behave strangely.

It burns with a cold, ferocious whiteness.

If Alter Land is not the correct (Or sufficient) action for this sort of thing, please inform me so I can correct it.

Current AP: 14

RolandDeschain

2016-06-23, 02:41 PM

darklink_shadow

2016-06-23, 04:33 PM

Aedifus - Once more, with Gusto, create a God.

The Prime Forge roiled with energy. The heat of the earth bubbled to the peak of this mountain of steel, and pooled into searing boxes of divinely enhanced steel. But his first creation, that God he had built, did not seem complete. It did not erupt into action and build other things. Perhaps he had to try again.

He took only the finest steel and forged a suit of armor, and filled the armor with molten iron. He let it cool and scooped out a hunk of the iron and replaced it with a glowing gemstone so it could see. But this creation was not alive, and he could see no way to make it live. His Forge needed more work.

He tossed this hunk of metal down from his mountain, unaware that it was infused with divine energy, but mindless. It landed with a crash among some mortals, but what did they know? Perhaps they could use it for something, or perhaps they could not. It did not matter to The Builder. He built, but he did not care what his creations were used for, or if they fared well, so long as they continued to exist.

Displeased, Aedifus took the rest of his divine energy and poured it into his forge, exhausting himself. He looked upon the forge, as it glowed with new energy, and smashed his hammer into it, shattering the hammer completely.

This was good. Now he just needed a suitable anvil, and he could make true masterpieces. He quickly made himself a new hammer, but paused. Truly, he was tired. He felt a glimmer of energy, but not enough to do what he wanted.

Far, far below him, Dragon called out. He had not approached but merely shouted at from the bottom of a mountain to the top.

Bodies? Such a simple request, but very vague. But to be armies, they would have need to be strong, fast and able to wreck Havok upon their foes. Aedifus would create such bodies that no mortals had seen before.

He pounded steel, but that was too weak a metal for this task and so he dredged up a more rare metal mithril, from the deep earth and pounded that into bodies fit for their legions. He took fire from his forge and gave them wrath. He knew the Cloud God would aid them, and he looked at the sky to see much open room.

Nearby a majestic weird creature flailed it's beautiful wings in what appeared to be adorable terror. Flight? Flying? That gave Aedifus a great idea!

The angels would fly as well. He made wings, each a dozen dozen steel feathers fitted together. He painted the white wings to match the gorgeous flying

...

Wait, that creature was only trying to fly. It very clearly could not fly. And it was running from some demons, he easily caught it. And now they are dipping it in the lava from his forge. And now they are eating it.

...

It was beautiful anyways, a majestic and truly divinely inspired creature! Truly a masterpiece of flesh made alive, akin to even these angels he now forged. He would have to go meet their creator. There were a few gods down in the darkness, and a few across the great sea. Maybe the Sky God would know.

Aedifus kicked the demons off his mountain, and let them hit the ocean with a splash. He was really going to have to do something about all these annoying critters in his forge. Where did they even come from?

Aedifus turned back to he nearly finished angels. With bodies that could not be damaged by even the greatest steel, and the ability to fly, Aedifus believed nothing could stop them. He forged them all blades of adamantine, tiny things in bis hands, but great swords in theirnhands. He infused even the blades with fire, so they could burn without melting. He laced the metal with an alloy of metals. Silver, gold, cold iron, cobalt.

The bodies finished, and armaments forged for them, he brought them down the mountain. "They are mightier than anything else this world has yet. Hot with fire inside. They bear weapons unlike any other. They will serve well as an army."

"Now I have to do two things: Figure out where that adorable creature came from, and set up from traps to keep little red demons from wandering around my forge and touching all my tools."

Starting
AP: 3
PAP: 1

Divine Infusion: Prime Forge [-2 to Major Artifacts]
(3 AP)
Create Mythic Life (Angels): 1 PAP. Angels are beings made from steel, infused with incarnum and healing magic. Knowing the Sky God was to bless them, Aedifus has given them steel wings. They also each have a flaming great sword made from adamantine, silver, gold, cold iron, and cobalt.
Ending
AP: 0
PAP: 0

mystic1110

2016-06-23, 05:49 PM

Rooster at the Roots

Gigglethorne and the Rooster

The chick, after hearing such a loud noise, fell. After which it stood up, and promptly fell over again. It would seem that having only just coming into being had confused the Chick greatly. After a period of standing and falling the chick had finally gotten its bearings and looked upon the visage of a giant rooster and what a rooster it was.

The chick then tilted its head and said its first words in this new existence of its.

"Cheep! Cheep! Tweet-o-tweet! Tweet! Twit! Twit! Pwuit! Pwuit!"

After saying its piece the chick once more tilted its head as if it was confused by what it was saying. As such it gave speaking another go.

"Tweet! Tweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeet! Twit! Pwuit! Meep! MEOW!"

As the chick spoke its form began to shift from its avian figure into a form that held some vocal chords capable of speaking like the figure before it.

"MREOW! HEEEEEEEEEEEOW! HEEEEEEEERO! HELLO! HA HA! I do believe i'm speaking legibly now! Oh? hmmmm! where are these words coming from? The top of my head I suppose... But what is that? Hmmm... Words, words and more words... FIDDLESTICKS! HA HA! Now that is quite the word."

The chick had morphed into the figure of a humanoid child at this point and was visibly excited by this new life of its.

"Now then, err... Mr... Rooster... thing? You just said some things, words I do believe, but whatever am I to do with those words you gave to me? Shield and Protector? I only just came to be and yet you wish me to be your... err guardian? helper? aide? In any case, such an action is rather shameless wouldn't you think? hiding behind a mere child... wait no... hmm, I would be a baby wouldn't I... Whatever. Also Ebon King? What is that? Food? Does it taste good?"

"And another thing whilst I'm at it, I couldn't possibly be your eyes or ears as I am quite clearly neither eyes nor ears, thought I have the parts... I think? Besides what is wrong with your eyes and ears? Your eyes shine a... Green-ish colour and seem to have no problem seeing me and whilst I cannot see your ears, I cannot think you would be deaf."

The child's incessant talking continued on and on as the child began comprehending its own existence and the functionality of its body. It stopped when a wind blew past it.

"Brrrr, what is this? this feeling? errr, cold I think is the word? how do I un-cold I wonder? With a fwhip and a swish of my hands! Ha Ha!"

Then the child was clothed, a simple garb to be sure. Black pants, blue long-sleeved shirt, a long scarlet scarf and a peculiar hat the likes the world had never seen before.

"Now then... hmm what was I doing? Oh dear, I must apologise insincerely, I seem to have forgotten all about you ummm... I do not seem to know your name good... Rooster. A mistake which should be rectified, after all greetings are important! So I shall begin."

"Salutations good sirrah, I am... oh... umm... who am I? err... AH HA! I am Gigglethorne! What is your name I wonder?"

So the hat I'm talking about is called a Prince Heinrich in case you wanted to know.

The Rooster gawked at the new formed god. This did not work out the way he expected. He thought the chick would grow into a formidable warrior or a shadow for himself. Why did children grow into things and people their parents couldn't fathom?

That said, this boyish youth looked . . . no banish the thought. He was the Coward's own child and beside his heart was already taken by the Ebon King. And yet, what does parentage or age even mean for Gods? Nothing! So it wouldn't be . . . um . . . inappropriate. And . . . no. The Ebon King in the Cowards mind sternly looked at him and sneered. It was like a stab wound into the Coward's heart. It could not be. He sighed and looked at the new God.

I am In-Arl, the Lord Commander of Armies of the Ebon Court, the Greatest gathering of Gods in this realm. Our rule extends to wherever the shadow of this great tree falls over, to whichever land so much as glances at it. I helped in your creation so you could be a great soldier under my command. What say you? Would you join with us and me, in our court and in my armies?

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-23, 10:29 PM

Leaving the Nest

Rooster at the Roots

The Rooster gawked at the new formed god. This did not work out the way he expected. He thought the chick would grow into a formidable warrior or a shadow for himself. Why did children grow into things and people their parents couldn't fathom?

That said, this boyish youth looked . . . no banish the thought. He was the Coward's own child and beside his heart was already taken by the Ebon King. And yet, what does parentage or age even mean for Gods? Nothing! So it wouldn't be . . . um . . . inappropriate. And . . . no. The Ebon King in the Cowards mind sternly looked at him and sneered. It was like a stab wound into the Coward's heart. It could not be. He sighed and looked at the new God.

I am In-Arl, the Lord Commander of Armies of the Ebon Court, the Greatest gathering of Gods in this realm. Our rule extends to wherever the shadow of this great tree falls over, to whichever land so much as glances at it. I helped in your creation so you could be a great soldier under my command. What say you? Would you join with us and me, in our court and in my armies?

"Ah, greetings In-Arl, I shall tip my hat to you!"

Gigglethorne tips his hat to In-Arl, following which he starts to look around. As he tipped his hat, a peculiar energy slithered its way from inside the hat and began to merge with In-Arl's shadow with more pieces moving to find other shadows to inhabit. The Rooster's shadow began to shift and soon seemed to be taking actions independent of the being it was a shadow to.

"Whilst I do appreciate the offer for a life of soldiering but if I must be honest, I'd rather not. Pain is after all rather unpleasant and thinking of all the potentially nasty things that could happen to me within the military... I shudder at the thought. You seem a big strong Rooster and I'm sure you are more than capable of surviving the plethora of ways to be harmed such as: burning, electrocution, decapitation, dismemberment, torture to name a few. But lil ol' me simply doesn't believe I could possibly withstand such cruelties. Though I am in no way an ungrateful fellow and will certainly lend a hand if so needed, if only because you are my... parent? So I shall go a wandering, I'm simply burning with curiosity at this life of mine and the world I'm in."

And so with a twirl and a flip, Gigglethorne leapt from the nest with haste. His parting words being:

"Farewell, We'll see each other again! Watch out for your shadow!"

Thus Gigglethorne left the nest and began his own journey in this world.

Create Mythical life(4AP): Living Shadows: These beings live in the shadows of other creatures and beings. This can happen without the awareness of the being that this being has attached itself to. These living shadows are secretive beings that lack the ability to physically manifest, though they are capable of simple things such as lifting and dropping things (Think like some kind of telekinesis). They lack offensive power but make up for it with their elusiveness.

Divine Infusion(3AP): Living Shadows: With a divine infusion from Gigglethorne, a connection was born between him and the living shadows, a connection Gigglethorne would exploit to always be capable of observing and learning what the shadows had learned, there are many secrets to discover. The Living Shadows also became more expressive, or actually more mischievous and would take any opportunity to stealthily play tricks on its host. They are also now capable of physically manifesting as their hosts shadow (Shadow doppelganger basically).

Gain Domain(3AP): Knowledge(Secrets)

16AP-10AP=6AP

weet555

2016-06-23, 11:29 PM

Johel

2016-06-24, 12:32 AM

Okhot, Sky Father

As the First Healer left, Okhot just finished considering what Dragon had suggested.

"-What a wonderful idea you have, Dragon !!"

Rain fell from the clouds above and disappeared instantly into a rainbow, with gleaming colors diving down the First World without ever touching its surface, their exact beginning and end blurred as divine energy materialized something.

“-As Dragon looks upon each soul and Rylios inspire them with courage and hope, let each of our creations blow a powerful wind of change and dreams upon the waters of this world. Let that breeze be a shield against all monsters that lurk below the seas and wish to visit harm upon the lands. Let our children lend a distant, guiding hand to the mortals who seek challenges and discoveries around that troubled world. I cast thou to life, heavenly guardians !!”

The rainbow took shape : a tall, slender body whose deep blue skin could barely catch the light. When she (cause that was definitely a “she”, if considered by mortals standards) let her birth cry, the tides of the ocean froze and the storms around the world cleared, blown to nothing by a blast of divine willpower. And when she opened her eyes, a beam of golden light washed against the assembled gods, blinding all, even Okhot, despite the Sky Father not have proper eyes.
Still recovering from the shock, Okhot barely caught a glimpse at the confused creature.

“-I… I might have overshout that one, I think.”

Yes, what was he thinking ? The Sky Father must have been lonely up there, watching over these elves maiden for too long, for the “angel” was dangerously looking like one. Except six foot tall and with glorious proportions… still exposed, which made the very sky take a deep red color as the Sky Father drapped his child in a veil of mist. He also might have borrowed a bit too much the Horror From Below, as the creature in front of him, if charming, was a constantly changing flotsam and jetsam of liquid divine energy, nearly pure water, with froth and bubbles forming at every angles, as if the very shell of the “angel” was an ocean of its own.
Trying to regain some composure, Okhot spoke through the thunder.

“-Rise, child !! And chose your name !!”

"Create God" ? Here comes Choo'Wohn, The Sailor's Singer

Renen

2016-06-24, 12:45 AM

Finally. The throne was connected to their new god. Looking at the contraption, he grinned as wide as he could. Finally they were going do something to take back their lives. Away from all those who tormented them, all those who beat them, all those who tread upon their heads. All those gods who either contributed to their suffering, or watched impassively as the Tieflings suffered. With this new power, he would bring his people back to the light. He would make their tormentors pay. The fact that he needed divine power to do so? Irrelevant. He will not be like them. He will use their own power against them, they will know his displeasure.

Maxwell sat down on the throne of god and closed his eyes.

Deus ex opened his eyes and stood up. Within himself, he could feel the divine power in his core. Power of the god, all his.

"Lets see then... Just what we can do with this." he said, as he concentrated on the unfamiliar power. Luckily, access to the power, also came with access to knowledge. He knew how to use it, and he definitely would.

He created Xaka, the land of tall mountains and green meadows. Tired of the darkness of the underworld, he wanted something bright, something open.

Deciding to also reinforce the power, he channeled the power into a powerful artifact, replacing his old left eye, with it.

Create Organization (1AP): Maverics - Deus reinforces the bonds between Maverics, making them an "official" organization.

Create Land (2AP): Xaka - The land of tall mountains and green meadows

Create Major Artifact (5AP): Deus' left eye - Utility bless/curse artifact.

Remaining: 8AP

http://dungeonsmaster.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/TieflingPsion-172x300.jpg
https://dncache-mauganscorp.netdna-ssl.com/thumbseg/1581/1581127-bigthumbnail.jpg

Emperor Demonking

2016-06-24, 02:24 AM

Choo'wohn

Choo'wogn looked at her two fathers who were still present, and she looked at her fellow angels. It was in this spirit of ignorance mingled with curiosity that she stated that which she knew to be true, "Choo'wohn."

She longed to be part of those two beings, who she felt a kinship to. Then suddenly she was. "Fathers?"

As if on a breeze she floated to a fellow angel and stroked his chin, at once to every angel something altered in their personality. They became dutiful creatures, almost obsessive creatures, an angel would in the course of his life discover something that he could perform in service of others as a duty. Perhaps, eventually some angels would join Choo'wohn in dutifully protecting the seas, but other duties could be as wide-ranging as tending to a forest or hunting down every commitor of patricide.

Choo'wohn jolted back at this application of divine power. As she looked at the other present deties, her face showed the question: What just happened?

15 AP = 16 AP - 1 AP: Join Pantheon: Vitae
15 AP = 15 AP - 1 PAP: Create Magical Life (part): Angels - Adding a dutiful element to their personalities.

thethird

2016-06-24, 06:08 AM

Rylios leaves Mount Steel

“Dragon, I will return shortly after seeing if there are more allies to our cause, and perhaps who is willing to try to stop us. Maybe I can show you the Hobbit lands when I get back… they’ll need my help.” Rylios said before glowing and flying off.

Dragon gives Rylios a nod before the god departs. He stays still there. He knows that the spirits of the nascent angels are growing under Rylios nurture but he would rather not depart them. Not yet at least when the creatures where still in their infancy.

Okhot, Sky Father

As the First Healer left, Okhot just finished considering what Dragon had suggested.

"-What a wonderful idea you have, Dragon !!"

The Spirit Cloud power brought power into being. Something similar to what he was intending to do but much more focused. And in the focus it was certainly more powerful.

She longed to be part of those two beings, who she felt a kinship to. Then suddenly she was. "Fathers?"

The iron deity observed with pleasure how the child reached for her brothers and some of her tame wild power was shoved unto them strengthening them almost to the point were they could sustain themselves.

"Choo'wohn. You sure have few memories and are confused as to what is happening. My own awakening was confusing too. Here."

Mist coalesced arround the goddes proding her playfully and carrying memories. Dragon's memories of Rylios stories and the world seen through the healer's eyes. Dragon's memories of the fishes lives traveling the seas of the world. The god tried to whitheld most of his own, for they were naught but pain and fire burning deep inside him, hammered into a broken existence by the smith god.

"Spirit Cloud. You are truly powerful. If you could lend some of the power you used to birth such magnificent creature to the other angels we can make them whole."

Rylios leaves Mount Steel

“Dragon, I will return shortly after seeing if there are more allies to our cause, and perhaps who is willing to try to stop us. Maybe I can show you the Hobbit lands when I get back… they’ll need my help.” Rylios said before glowing and flying off.

Dragon gives Rylios a nod before the god departs. He stays still there. He knows that the spirits of the nascent angels are growing under Rylios nurture but he would rather not depart them. Not yet at least when the creatures where still in their infancy.

The expression behind the iron mask turned to that of utter disgust as the god saw the smith depart breaking his vow at the first chance. Dragon wouldn't take it lightly. Once he was certain the children weren't killed before being born, he would demand that the smith answered for such dishonourable behaviour. Then if the answer wasn't to his satisfaction he surely could denounce the smith out of the brotherhood.

Okhot, Sky Father

As the First Healer left, Okhot just finished considering what Dragon had suggested.

"-What a wonderful idea you have, Dragon !!"

Fortunately not all new found brothers were proving to be disavowers. The Spirit Cloud power brought power into being. Something similar to what he was intending to do but much more focused. And in the focus it was certainly more powerful.

She longed to be part of those two beings, who she felt a kinship to. Then suddenly she was. "Fathers?"

The iron deity observed with pleasure how the child reached for her brothers and some of her tame wild power was shoved unto them strengthening them almost to the point were they could sustain themselves.

"Choo'wohn. You sure have few memories and are confused as to what is happening. My own awakening was confusing too. Here."

Mist coalesced arround the goddes proding her playfully and carrying memories. Dragon's memories of Rylios stories and the world seen through the healer's eyes. Dragon's memories of the fishes lives traveling the seas of the world. The god tried to whitheld most of his own, for they were naught but pain and fire burning deep inside him, hammered into a broken existence by the smith god.

"Spirit Cloud. You are truly powerful. If you could lend some of the power you used to birth such magnificent creature to the other angels we can still save them. Otherwise I fear the Smith's departure will spell their doom before they are given the chance to prove themselves."

Gunhaven

2016-06-24, 08:36 AM

The Growing Chaos - Rix Maadi
Rathazook smiled, or at least as close to a smile that a being of shadow could muster, as He looked down at His children. They had taken to Uttercold relatively well, especially considering they were made of the heart of the world that a surprising majority of His comrades wanted to end. Yet He was wasn't entirely satisfied as the knowledge that He could do better continued to gnaw at His mind. It was with this in mind that He snatched one of the screaming and flailing hobbits who wasn't completely turned yet. The sniveling creature was casually chucked into the chair that the Bastard of Uttercold had sat in when the alliance was formed.
In a hiss, He whispered into the creature's ear "Don't you worry about a thing, My newest child. The Devourer in the Night will take care of you." Even as He spoke the hobbit could tell that nothing could be further from the truth as slowly the limbs of the creature were pulled until they threatened to tear off. The screams of the creature were cut off as Uttercold was blasted into the creature, temporarily stealing its voice as well as any sense of pain. The emptiness was then filled by the shadow that made up Rathazook until such a vile substance threatened to spill out of every orifice. Another hiss as Rathazook said "Isn't that better, My child? Tell me what your name is."

There we go, Elodin! One humanoid body filled with shadows!

Zale

2016-06-24, 09:24 AM

Marwolaeth and Manyara - The Mutagen Chambers - "That Which Begins..."

I recognized the anguish and despair in that scream, for I had felt it when The Creator...The Usurper and Defiler had torn apart my world. How was it that this beautiful and terrifying thing had come to life? I watched in stunned silence as she shattered the plane of reality with her scream and collapsed to the floor, and I knew that it...she, was a god!

Gathering myself and my thoughts I rushed to where she had fallen, "My lady, I know not how you come to this place, but I am here with you. Know that you are not alone in your despair. I feel it too. Always. To some I am known as The Rime-Crowned Prince, to others The Bastard of Uttercold."

When I placed my hands upon her to lift her to her feet I shared with her my thoughts - that which I knew and some of what I had experienced from the beginning. I, of course, kept some of my more base actions and experiences from her. I showed her what I had seen of the First World, The Void, and even my home, Umbra. Then I withdrew a step or two, for surely it was too much. To assimilate that much knowledge in such a brief time would have shattered the mind of a lesser being.

"I hear your lament for the torturous experience of life and I honor it. That which has a beginning must have an end. I council you to be patient, it is an inevitability, grow in strength and knowledge. Let no one deter you from your own path for you are a god!"

Marwolaeth has spoken words to this effect to each god/goddess offered acceptance into the Pantheon of The Destined.

That Which Begins..
Manyara

As this Prince lifted her to her feet, the Argent Maiden felt the sudden surge of knowledge; embraced a new vision.

It was thing of utter nothingness. Cold, empty, lifeless.

In that moment, Manyara realized that her first vision had been flawed. It had embraced all that was; in doing so it ignored all that was not.

This place was oblivion, utter and complete. No thought, no heat, no life, no pain. It was a nothing that contained all that ever could be, the absence as powerful as a sleepless dream.

The only chance for true peace, true freedom from pain and suffering.

Reality was forged circular and endless, but from that was an artificial infinity- there had been a time-before-time; a nothingness-before-everything..

..and that meant a chance to return to it.

Her sorrow began to burn into the conviction of a god, a force so strong the world itself would be bent around it before she would around it.

And as the words of the Prince rang in her ears, Manyara knew what she must do. She could give this freedom, this true peace to all living things- She could show them this and let them fly free of the endless circular cage of reality.

She spoke for the first time, "As it was, so let it be once more. Reality is circular cage; let all become free from it. I shall make this an inevitability, that all things know true peace and freedom once more!"

The Sage of the Moon rose to her feet, eyes blazing with the cold white fury of a thousand frozen suns, and spoke once more, "Let my first proclamation be a solemn oath to the world, to all life. You will not suffer eternally. I cannot free you at this time from the cruel nature of reality, but let me give you this: Should your suffering grow beyond your ability to comprehend, should life itself become a pain unbearable, call out to me and I will set you free."

These words echoed into the air, whispering themselves into the hearts of all living creatures.

14 AP

Join Pantheon, The Destined (1 AP): Hello Darkness My Old Friend.
Blessing, Manyara's Oath (1 AP): All living things can now choose to cease living. They die instantly and painlessly; their souls released to the cycle of reincarnation, or to whatever other destination they have.

12 AP + 1 PAP

Blessing seems like the right sort of action, but if needed I'll upgrade this to a Concept.

mystic1110

2016-06-24, 10:39 AM

Rooster at the Roots

Leaving the Nest

"Ah, greetings In-Arl, I shall tip my hat to you!"

Gigglethorne tips his hat to In-Arl, following which he starts to look around. As he tipped his hat, a peculiar energy slithered its way from inside the hat and began to merge with In-Arl's shadow with more pieces moving to find other shadows to inhabit. The Rooster's shadow began to shift and soon seemed to be taking actions independent of the being it was a shadow to.

"Whilst I do appreciate the offer for a life of soldiering but if I must be honest, I'd rather not. Pain is after all rather unpleasant and thinking of all the potentially nasty things that could happen to me within the military... I shudder at the thought. You seem a big strong Rooster and I'm sure you are more than capable of surviving the plethora of ways to be harmed such as: burning, electrocution, decapitation, dismemberment, torture to name a few. But lil ol' me simply doesn't believe I could possibly withstand such cruelties. Though I am in no way an ungrateful fellow and will certainly lend a hand if so needed, if only because you are my... parent? So I shall go a wandering, I'm simply burning with curiosity at this life of mine and the world I'm in."

And so with a twirl and a flip, Gigglethorne leapt from the nest with haste. His parting words being:

"Farewell, We'll see each other again! Watch out for your shadow!"

Thus Gigglethorne left the nest and began his own journey in this world.

Create Mythical life(4AP): Living Shadows: These beings live in the shadows of other creatures and beings. This can happen without the awareness of the being that this being has attached itself to. These living shadows are secretive beings that lack the ability to physically manifest, though they are capable of simple things such as lifting and dropping things (Think like some kind of telekinesis). They lack offensive power but make up for it with their elusiveness.

Divine Infusion(3AP): Living Shadows: With a divine infusion from Gigglethorne, a connection was born between him and the living shadows, a connection Gigglethorne would exploit to always be capable of observing and learning what the shadows had learned, there are many secrets to discover. The Living Shadows also became more expressive, or actually more mischievous and would take any opportunity to stealthily play tricks on its host. They are also now capable of physically manifesting as their hosts shadow (Shadow doppelganger basically).

Gain Domain(3AP): Knowledge(Secrets)

16AP-10AP=6AP

The Coward paled at the mention of each and every way he could be harmed. This entire affair was not going anywhere close to the way he imagined it. What was happening? All he wanted was a soldier, and what he got was a disobedient Son. Then his child stated that he would fly away. The Rooster was even more flustered at this, and called out after his departing brood:

Wait, don't go! And, what do you mean about my shadow!?!

But it was too late, his Son had already left and he was alone once more.

By now the sun had come up once more and the Rooster heard the croaks of the Roosters of the Tree crying out against the Dawn - which made him feel a little better. But, unfortunately for the Coward he saw something shift in the periphery of his vision. He turned around trying to catch this new threat in his sight. Instead he saw nothing. Nothing except for his own shadow.

He lifted his arm - the shadow lifted its arm. He preened - the shadow preened. He stood on one foot - the shadow stood on one foot. Nothing wrong with his shadow. Just more nonesense from his Son.

He breathed easier. He was alone, and safe. He thought back to what his son said - all those ways he was in danger. He shuddered and then ruffed his feathers. He needed to get away. Perhaps we would fly to the furthest branches of the World Tree and rest there?

And so without a care in the world, well . . . many cares, most of them about how small and weak he was, how everything could be a threat even if he didn't know . . . he took flight to make a grand nest at the Canopy of the World Tree.

However, as he took flight, he didn't realize that his shadow didn't follow him up into the air. So as In-Arl flew to the top of the world tree his shadow - the shadow of a rooster stayed on the ground - flat and two dimensional.

And while In-Arl went up his Shadow went out - it flew, except it did not so much as fly as glide. . . although that is not the right word either. It adhered to the surface of the roots and then moved to the surface of the waves. It stayed two dimensional, bending with the currents. Clouds overhead did not vanquish it. Neither did night. It was a tiny patch of sentient darkness that flew . . . exploring new horizons.

The Shadow being Brave when its Caster Would Not.

2 AP / 1 PAP

1 PAP - Bless - In-Arl lost his shadow! His gained sentience and it can survive own power. While Gigglethornes' Living Shadows only exist with a Host, since this shadow was of a God, it became more powerful than other living shadows.

2 AP / 0 PAP

Johel

2016-06-24, 11:38 AM

Fortunately not all new found brothers were proving to be disavowers. The Spirit Cloud power brought power into being. Something similar to what he was intending to do but much more focused. And in the focus it was certainly more powerful.

The iron deity observed with pleasure how the child reached for her brothers and some of her tame wild power was shoved unto them strengthening them almost to the point were they could sustain themselves.

"Choo'wohn. You sure have few memories and are confused as to what is happening. My own awakening was confusing too. Here."

Mist coalesced arround the goddes proding her playfully and carrying memories. Dragon's memories of Rylios stories and the world seen through the healer's eyes. Dragon's memories of the fishes lives traveling the seas of the world. The god tried to whitheld most of his own, for they were naught but pain and fire burning deep inside him, hammered into a broken existence by the smith god.

"Spirit Cloud. You are truly powerful. If you could lend some of the power you used to birth such magnificent creature to the other angels we can still save them. Otherwise I fear the Smith's departure will spell their doom before they are given the chance to prove themselves."

Okhot, Sky Father

Exhausted by the sheer amount of power he just had expended over the making of Choo'wohn, his "daughter", the Sky Father was begging for a rest and nearly cried when Dragon asked for more. Yet, the god was correct : the other angels looked... incomplete.

"-Fine !! I shall do my part !! Choo'wohn was good pratice, though I don't think I have in me what it takes to create more like her.
To her brothers, I nevertheless make the same gift :
They shall be the shield of the weak and our spear against all sources of needless destruction and suffering !!
As Choo'wohn will watch upon the seas, they shall do their duty from the very sky, flying above all and bringing with them the fury of my domains !!
Their voice shall cast thunder, their wings shall command the wind."

AP: 4AP PAP: 0PAP

+1 PAP (Pantheon "Vitae" is created)

Action -1PAP (Pantheon common action : Create Mythical Life : Angels )

Angels at their inner core are pure incarnum, that means that their spirit transpires into their physical body (most likely made of metal, I'm trusting Darklink to describe that further) and are ultimate expressions of life. Like other creatures that utilize incarnum angels grow more powerful the more memories they have, that is with age, and since angels are ageless they have a lot of potentials. Not only that but angels incarnum is so powerful that it allows them to resonate not only with other, souled, creatures but also with objects. They can use it to send memories, sharing power, or potentially steal memories taking power. Of course being good creatures most angels won't do the last thing...

Angels have healing magic flowing though their body which they can channel to heal others. Thanks to this, their natural healing is incredible fast with wounds healing while they are being inflicted.
Angels are gifted with healing to the point of being able to turn a bloody mess of organs that’s not yet dead back into the pinnacle of health without a scar within a matter of seconds.
While it is possible in break an angels’ bones, they don’t stay broken for long.

Angels all have metallic wings, gifted to them by the Great Smither, along with flaming great swords made from adamantine, silver, gold, cold iron, and cobalt. It is a ritual among new angels to prove their worth in various quests given by their elders and, upon accomplishing them, to visit Mount Steel to receive the gift.

Angels can fly freely. Although some have wings, they fly thanks to magic, bending reality to their will over a short area. They can also teleport to any area they are familiar with or to any creature that calls upon them through their given name.
They are able to manipulate the elements, especially all things connected to the air. They do this through their voice, whose commanding tone is imbued with magic, allowing them to have the same authority over mortal creatures, although the strongest willed ones might resist.

4 AP - 0 PA = 4AP
0 PAP + 1PAP - 1PAP = 0 PAP

darklink_shadow

2016-06-24, 11:43 AM

Johel

2016-06-24, 12:02 PM

Aedifus mused for a moment. "Okhot. Have you seen beautiful majestic creatures with silky, soft white feathers that seem able to fly, but apparently cannot? Do you know from whence they hail? I believe it must be from that great tree across the ocean, for the demons that lurk under my mountain are far too ugly to be touched by the same divine hand."

Okhot, Sky Father

That... was a good question from the Great Smith. And Okhot had no idea, for the Sky Father had been too focused on Mount Steel and more specifically on the beings to the creation of he had just contributed.
Yet, not one to admit his ignorance, he gave the obvious answer :

"-Of course, I do."

And his attention shifted back to Choo'wohn.

"-I see you are confused, chi... hum, daughter.
You did good. What you just saw is your will made manifest through divine energy. It is a rather complex process and I could take eons trying to explain it but I guess I wouldn't be very good at it. Not as good as practice could make you understand.
You seem to have a natural talent for creation, which makes me proud. I couldn't have wish for better offspring. Keep on making me proud. Keep practicing. I shall always be there to help and so will be your... other father. And the angels, too.
Do you have any question or wish, Choo'wohn ?"

darklink_shadow

2016-06-24, 12:08 PM

The Forge Lord smiled. "If you could please, direct me towards their creator."

He wondered what manner of glorious diety could even fathom such glory, such awful beauty. He was excited to learn from someone who could craft such things from such a useless material as flesh.

Johel

2016-06-24, 12:16 PM

Okhot, Sky Father

On this one was easy too !!

"-Follow Sol until it cross the horizon. In that direction, you shall find the origin of those creatures."

Which was technically true, since Sol turned around the First World. So eventually, the Forge Lord might find whoever created those things. The Sky Father felt so clever for giving the right answer while avoiding to admit he didn't have a clue... then he remembered the vision he had had about the Ebon Court and the creatures that had gathered there.
The feathered one !! He also remembered the armies clad in dark armors, marching through the roots of the World Tree. Well, those didn't even exist yet but the wind had whispered the intent to him and he had showed it to Rylios so...

"-But beware !! For it is a fool, crafty creature whose might I fear even your masterpieces could not overcome, should you attract its wrath. I do not know its true name but you cannot miss it when you shall see it, for its creations look much like a parody of itself."

darklink_shadow

2016-06-24, 01:06 PM

Aedifus nodded grimly. He would have to prepare himself for the ordeal first. He would have to forge armor to protect himself and things to keep his forge safe. He may only be gone for hours, but those damned demons might accidentally drop his tools into the lava, and that'd be annoying.

Although, honestly, he was starting to find the little creatures entertaining. But they needed to keep in the tunnels, and out of his forge!

RolandDeschain

2016-06-24, 02:10 PM

Marwolaeth and Manyara - The Mutagen Chambers - "Partings"

That Which Begins..
Manyara

As this Prince lifted her to her feet, the Argent Maiden felt the sudden surge of knowledge; embraced a new vision.

It was thing of utter nothingness. Cold, empty, lifeless.

In that moment, Manyara realized that her first vision had been flawed. It had embraced all that was; in doing so it ignored all that was not.

This place was oblivion, utter and complete. No thought, no heat, no life, no pain. It was a nothing that contained all that ever could be, the absence as powerful as a sleepless dream.

The only chance for true peace, true freedom from pain and suffering.

Reality was forged circular and endless, but from that was an artificial infinity- there had been a time-before-time; a nothingness-before-everything..

..and that meant a chance to return to it.

Her sorrow began to burn into the conviction of a god, a force so strong the world itself would be bent around it before she would around it.

And as the words of the Prince rang in her ears, Manyara knew what she must do. She could give this freedom, this true peace to all living things- She could show them this and let them fly free of the endless circular cage of reality.

She spoke for the first time, "As it was, so let it be once more. Reality is circular cage; let all become free from it. I shall make this an inevitability, that all things know true peace and freedom once more!"

The Sage of the Moon rose to her feet, eyes blazing with the cold white fury of a thousand frozen suns, and spoke once more, "Let my first proclamation be a solemn oath to the world, to all life. You will not suffer eternally. I cannot free you at this time from the cruel nature of reality, but let me give you this: Should your suffering grow beyond your ability to comprehend, should life itself become a pain unbearable, call out to me and I will set you free."

These words echoed into the air, whispering themselves into the hearts of all living creatures.

I smiled and bowed my head to the Argent Maiden, "You've a kind heart and an appreciation for that which truly matters. I would council you to steel yourself for the world beyond, for it is filled with the suffering of existence, but I sense in you a great strength and indomitable will. I leave you now, to find your own way, but know that it is but brief parting for you've seen where I can be found in the solace of Umbra. If you've need of me, you have but to ask. If, in your travels, you encounter The Devourer or The Watcher, know that they too are your friends."

I turned and followed The Fracture up through The Chaos and to the Shifting Isles. I surveyed the land briefly, "This will do, in fact, with a bit of work it may just be perfect. Soon. Soon." My contemplation was cut short by a flash of light as a cry went out across the First World:

A speech for gods

Rylios arrived at an area of land that dared not rise above the water. ‘Here will do, none would care if this place was destroyed.’ He stood with the water up to his knees and spoke so that only gods could hear.

”Gods…” boomed his voice. “I am a healer called Rylios. I wish you to know that times of pain and suffering are coming, for there are some that wish to destroy all that is. But this will not go unopposed, there are us that will try to stop this destruction. I ask you that hear this ‘Will you help us protect that which is?’.”

“I know that my words are heard by those that will spread suffering for its own sake and would end all. I wish you to know you will never reach your goals while I live.” Rylios words echoed across the First World.

Rylios lifted his staff “If you wish to find me … HERE I AM! ” his staff struck the ground and there was a flash that could be seen for miles. When a god heard his words, they knew where Rylios was when he had yelled.

Marwolaeth and Rylios - The Shallows - "Lines in the Sand"

In his arrogance, he made it easy to find him, so I simply willed myself there, manifesting as a massive, vaporous cloud of uttercold.

"You speak of suffering and destruction; tell me "Healer"(dripping with disdain)...what do you know of suffering? What do you know of destruction? Have you had your mind torn open? Have you had your insides pulled out and infested with parasites? I have, and yet here I am...still. Tortured and tormented by you and your kind. YOU are the DEFILERS that polluted my world with your putrid creations!"

thethird

2016-06-24, 05:10 PM

Vitae: Okhot, Choo'wohn and Dragon. Mt Steel

With the angels completed there was much relieve inside Dragon. Relieve that eased the pain. For an instant the healing magic that he constantly weaved threatened to heal him whole. Fortunately for everyone involved he realized what was happening and stoped healing till the pain once again cleared his head. The thoughts jambled. Words failing him griping in the fire within.

"Good. Those of you who wish to heal go with Rylios. Those of you who wish to protect go with Choo'whohn. Those of you wish to craft go after the smith. Those of you who wish a better world go with the Spirit Cloud. But... Those of you who want to see all that made and are willing to stand at my side while we buy time for them in battle. Those I'll gladly embrace in brotherhood."

As he spoke many angels positioned themselves in groups ready to answer to the call of the other gods. But as Dragon ended his speech some turned to him. For angels wanted to build, to create, to heal, to protect. Those were all noble goals and they were at their core. But some knew they had a choice to make. A hard choice that others, not even the gods that had created them, could make. Would they bring harm to those that hadn't brought harm to them yet to prevent them from doing so? Dragon knew their doubts, he understood those doubts. But if the conflict was inevitable shouldn't they strike swiftly?

"You are an army but you are no mere soldiers or warriors. There is no dishonor in finding other callings. If you choose not to wage this war directly there is still other ways to add. Those of you who truly wish to stay out of it, can do so. We will need a place to turn and call home, or weapons and armors, or healing, and travel. I won't lead anyone to war who isn't fully committed."

Dragon's group dwimdled a little. During his earlier speech his group had swollen with those from other groups that had been moved but this time those had a second chance. And some took it. There would be a warrior in them, but a warrior that could not wage the war at the enemie's doorstep. Satisfied once the angels were split into more or less even groups he took to the sea and his angels followed.

The god didn't skim over the waters but let himself be engulfed by them. They went down to where the light didn't reach. Fishes turning upon their presence as the angelic wings pushed the water like mighty fins. The angelic warhost made it to the bottom. The pressure almost topling them. But determination held them upright. They entered the demon tunels as a group, following at the hed of Dragon.

AP 11 - 2 AP

2 AP Create Society: Angel Hosts, each of the five angel hosts follow one of the five gods that were involved in their creation. Their main goals are aligned with each of their leaders but they are much more likely to collaborate with each other, sharing information and resources. Angels rarely change host since their determination is normally found within the goals of each group.

9 AP remaining

OoC: This post (http://www.giantitp.com/forums/showsinglepost.php?p=20927613&postcount=88) was changed. As far as I can see it only affects Johel's quote in this post (http://www.giantitp.com/forums/showsinglepost.php?p=20928587&postcount=92). Sorry in advance. I tried to keep the changes minimal.

ArcaneStomper

2016-06-24, 05:34 PM

The Shallows (Marwolaeth and Rylios and the Lotus)
The Lotus had heard the voice of Rylios and was intrigued. The divine plant released a seed which contained all that it was and would ever be. The seed fell into the great oceans below and floated towards the source of the voice. Behind it the former husk of a god crumbled and withered to dust.

On its journey the divine seed sprouted into a large lily pad in a shade of the most vibrant green. It looked nothing as it did before, for the god of change and evolution could never retain just one form. But in essence it was still the Lotus.

In time it came to the location of the gods Ryios and Marwolaeth, and as it bobbed in the ocean waves it asked, "I have not seen these signs of destruction, but I do not wish for life to perish. Please tell me more of the threat that you foresee." For it did not know from which of the two the warning had come.

weet555

2016-06-24, 08:03 PM

Marwolaeth and Rylios - The Shallows - "Lines in the Sand"

In his arrogance, he made it easy to find him, so I simply willed myself there, manifesting as a massive, vaporous cloud of uttercold.

"You speak of suffering and destruction; tell me "Healer"(dripping with disdain)...what do you know of suffering? What do you know of destruction? Have you had your mind torn open? Have you had your insides pulled out and infested with parasites? I have, and yet here I am...still. Tortured and tormented by you and your kind. YOU are the DEFILERS that polluted my world with your putrid creations!"

The Shallows (Marwolaeth and Rylios and the Lotus)
The Lotus had heard the voice of Rylios and was intrigued. The divine plant released a seed which contained all that it was and would ever be. The seed fell into the great oceans below and floated towards the source of the voice. Behind it the former husk of a god crumbled and withered to dust.

On its journey the divine seed sprouted into a large lily pad in a shade of the most vibrant green. It looked nothing as it did before, for the god of change and evolution could never retain just one form. But in essence it was still the Lotus.

In time it came to the location of the gods Ryios and Marwolaeth, and as it bobbed in the ocean waves it asked, "I have not seen these signs of destruction, but I do not wish for life to perish. Please tell me more of the threat that you foresee." For it did not know from which of the two the warning had come.

Rylios looks into The Void

Rylios looked upon the mass of icy mist that seemed to drain the warmth and light out from the world itself.

“If your words are true I know not the suffering that you speak of nor do I know how that which has been made makes you suffer. May I ask how that which is makes you suffer?” He made a small bow.

“I am a healer and perhaps there is a way to ease your suffering… without destroying all that which is?” Rylios outstretched his left hand to the Uttercold.

A healer, a plant and the void

Rylios bowed to Lotus. “You wish to see the signs to the coming darkness?” Rylios looked around him then pointed to a crack that went from the ground unto the heavens.

“That is a sign if one could ever be seen.”

“Have to you seen what was green plains be made ash, have you felt the water try to devourer every piece of land there is? Finally, from what I have understand this god...” The rust knight gestured to the god of the void.

“Wishes to destroy all that is. Ask them about the end of all that is, they are here before you.”

vinnie

2016-06-24, 08:39 PM

Gunhaven

2016-06-24, 09:55 PM

The War Between Angels and Demons - The Crackling Below

Vitae: Okhot, Choo'wohn and Dragon. Mt Steel
Dragon's group dwimdled a little. During his earlier speech his group had swollen with those from other groups that had been moved but this time those had a second chance. And some took it. There would be a warrior in them, but a warrior that could not wage the war at the enemie's doorstep. Satisfied once the angels were split into more or less even groups he took to the sea and his angels followed.

The god didn't skim over the waters but let himself be engulfed by them. They went down to where the light didn't reach. Fishes turning upon their presence as the angelic wings pushed the water like mighty fins. The angelic warhost made it to the bottom. The pressure almost topling them. But determination held them upright. They entered the demon tunels as a group, following at the hed of Dragon.

AP 11 - 1 AP

1 AP Create Society: Angel Hosts, each of the five angel hosts follow one of the five gods that were involved in their creation. Their main goals are aligned with each of their leaders but they are much more likely to collaborate with each other, sharing information and resources. Angels rarely change host since their determination is normally found within the goals of each group.

10 AP remaining OoC I wanted to give the option to someone else from the pantheon to further develop angel society. I know create society is a 2 AP action, and if someone hasn't put forward the remaining AP I'll do it myself in 12 hours.
The demons who had called the submarine volcano that was the opening to the ocean home had little chance to hold back the initial wave of angels led by Dragon. As they pressed further, however, they found their advantages slowly dwindling away. Flight was exceedingly difficult in the tunnels that the demons called home, the demons prepared ambushes and cave ins as they steadily directed the angels through their home. The final act for those demons who fought against the invaders was their most desperate; giving into the call of Manyara and the fear of death that was present in all creature's they found they could muster one last burst of Uttercold beyond what could normally be possible. Of course such things was of little concern for a deity such as Dragon.

A Curious Development - Kheru, The Crackling Below

Leaving the Nest
Gigglethorne tips his hat to In-Arl, following which he starts to look around. As he tipped his hat, a peculiar energy slithered its way from inside the hat and began to merge with In-Arl's shadow with more pieces moving to find other shadows to inhabit. The Rooster's shadow began to shift and soon seemed to be taking actions independent of the being it was a shadow to.

Create Mythical life(4AP): Living Shadows: These beings live in the shadows of other creatures and beings. This can happen without the awareness of the being that this being has attached itself to. These living shadows are secretive beings that lack the ability to physically manifest, though they are capable of simple things such as lifting and dropping things (Think like some kind of telekinesis). They lack offensive power but make up for it with their elusiveness.

Divine Infusion(3AP): Living Shadows: With a divine infusion from Gigglethorne, a connection was born between him and the living shadows, a connection Gigglethorne would exploit to always be capable of observing and learning what the shadows had learned, there are many secrets to discover. The Living Shadows also became more expressive, or actually more mischievous and would take any opportunity to stealthily play tricks on its host. They are also now capable of physically manifesting as their hosts shadow (Shadow doppelganger basically).

Gain Domain(3AP): Knowledge(Secrets)

16AP-10AP=6AP

Located comfortably beneath the Great Tree, the demon city of Kheru was the first to notice their shadows behaving differently. Thinking that perhaps it was a blessing by the Devourer in the Night the Lord in charge turned to His shadow and spoke to it as if it was another lord. "Hello old friend. Tell me what it is that you know. Do you come from our Father, Brothers, or Sister?"

Starting: 1, 1 PAP
Bless (-1 PAP): The Cold Embrace Building upon Manyara's Blessing, those who give into the inevitability of death find their body consumed in Uttercold. The power of this blast is proportional to the rank that the practitioner possessed, plus one. Thus a Lord who gives in can perform an Absolute level blast of destruction, a mid ranking demon can render those around them inert, a Tiefling can trigger a blast of frigid cold, and a hobbit giving into the despair of the incoming Tieflings could bend the light around those that held out and potentially save others.

RolandDeschain

2016-06-24, 11:43 PM

The Bastard of Uttercold, Rylios, and The Lotus - The Shallows - "You Know Nothing"

As I hovered over the arrogant fool that named himself The Healer, a plant-thing floated into our conversation and spoke!

"Look...Healer, your impassioned plea summoned...a weed."

"IF my words are true? IF?! You name me liar. You name me destroyer. You. You who trespass and transgress dare accuse!"

Calming myself, I laughed and derided the rusted knight, "Tell the Weed-God more tales of impending doom. Read for us the signs of the coming darkness and boogeymen."

I cut the laughter short with a simple truth, "I pity your ignorance, but shall never forgive your arrogance. Know this - the difference between you and me is that you hold firmly to a conclusion that is incompatible with reality, whereas I hold firmly to a conclusion that is incompatible with existence."

Having taken the measure of this god I began to leave, turned back and said, "If you sincerely want to 'ease my suffering', might I suggest that you take Manyara's Oath."

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-25, 12:28 AM

Dynamic Entry

Gigglethorne was falling though if any were to see him falling they would be surprised, for what they saw was not a child falling down, but a child falling up. Limbs flailing and body spinning every which way. Eventually he had managed to fall above the World Tree itself, screaming meaningless obscenities as he went.

After much struggling Gigglethorne had finally managed to right himself and was now overlooking the world.

"What a start! Who would've thought that floating would be so much harder than I thought! Now then lets see... Which direction should this one go?"

Moments later he simply shrugged and closed his eyes, spinning on the spot until he stopped.

"Right! I guess I'll be heading thataway! Here I come world!"

And so Gigglethorne began to float in that general direction. Or that's what would have happened if he actually knew how to float. Instead he began falling, downwards this time, in the direction he had decided to go. Limbs flailing, body spinning, screaming obscenities once more.

Suddenly a mountain appeared before him, a mountain that was rapidly approaching.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! BOLLOCKS! THIS IS GOING TO SUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!"

Thus with a boom and a crash, Gigglethorne had impacted the mountain leaving a moderately sized crater. Standing up and brushing the dirt off what remained of his clothes though the scarlet scarf and cap had remained unscathed, Gigglethorne began to feel hot, extremely hot and the heat was growing. He looked down to find he was standing in a forge, let out a yelp and immediately jumped out. At this time Gogglethorne had noticed a peculiar being before him. A short being with four arms and eight eyes looking confused and slightly shocked.

And so in his almost completely naked form, Gigglethorne did the most natural thing in the world, a greeting.

"Salutations! I am Gigglethorne! Whoever and whatever might you be, short many armed one?"

Emperor Demonking

2016-06-25, 03:35 AM

Choo'Wohn, with an Angelic host

Choo'Wohn bowed to her fathers , particular to the sky deity who she felt most obliged to, for their assistance. She watched then as no small number of her brothers went to join her to assist her in protecting the world. She knew what had to be protected - although she had not seen it herself - through the memories of Dragon. From those other memories she hope to meet the healing deity, although that would have to wait since she had a duty to do.

She flew down towards that wonderful sea. Her host followed her. She swooped so close to the ocean that her translucent arms could splash down into the sea to create a wake. She was flying to the unnamed continent. To go to a place near to where Hobbits lurked, where rivers met the sea, but also where the angels could have some seclusion. She thought she had a place from the stories of the healers, but apparently she was wrong for as she flew to that area she saw Hobbits and Hobbits saw her and the rest of the angels.

She flew back, to only a simple sail away - if sailing had existed - and raised from the sea an island. At first glance it was featureless - but only because it was all of one colour - in fact the island was filled with orderly caves. In short of was perfect for the habitation - or of a home away from home - of angels who were too busy protecting than to bother creating an angelic city.

"Some follow me as I speak to the hobbits here. You who follow me will be in charge of introducing yourself to settlements away from this one. Follow the rivers to find your duty. Pay attention to where the rivers flow quiet. For you must teach the hobbits to make those places larger."

"Why?" Asked one angel.

"I do not know. The memories I was furnished with are blank on this. Still, I feel in the poweer given to me that this is important. It is the same power to made me create the island here. It was the poweer that allowed me to create an island here.

"I know this to be important. Still do not forget that your most important duty at this point is to protect."

15 AP:
13 AP = 15 AP - 2 AP: Create Land: The Built Island, a city-sized island full of convenient caves a short distance from the unamed continent.
11 AP = 13 AP - 2 AP; Create Advanced Concept: Artificial Waterways

Sontali

2016-06-25, 04:05 AM

The Hernegliscus – Adeteerin

If The Hernegliscus hadn’t been so pleased that the Hobbit souls that made it to The Carnival were to spend an eternity of joy and laughter it might have been furious or worried at the sheer volume of them that had been appearing in its plane recently, a result perhaps, of some Hobbits simply willing themselves to die when a demon raid appeared, to spite their would-be captors.

Moving outside of the Carnival to the Lands of Terror, The Hernegliscus was also pleased. The terrifying beauty of his exaggerated lands was impossible to deny. Its bodiless forms racing through the mighty trees it eventually came to an unnatural clearing, in which sat a gorilla the size of a house, feasting fearlessly on the multitude of edible plants and fruits in the underbrush, next to a small pile of dead armour-plated squirrels who had been eating on the same foods until their untimely deaths. There was a certain magnificence about the beast, undoubtedly the top of his local food chain.

“℟ů℘ȵậⱢℊÖ ȬņsⱯⱢ ℵǡ, ẘȇȇℂℬ jar. “℟ů℘ ȬņsⱯⱢ ǷⱩℜắℨ.”

With no gods around, it didn’t bother to speak their foul, tricky language. The gorilla heard its speech and stood up, alert for any enemies it might need to kill to stay the alpha. One of its minds slipped into a largish ground based vine that the gorilla had been stripping down and the others observed as the vine sprouted thorns. The it twitched and then started wrapping around the gorilla, bright red blood springing up where the thorns managed to pierce its hide. The beast roared in pain and tried to get away, but the thorns had managed to dig too deep on one of its legs and its calf ripped away, which brought about much greater screams, and much greater blood loss. The Hernegliscus looked on with fascination as the gorilla’s struggles became less frantic eventually becoming still, and the vine started feasting on its blood. Finally satisfied the god-thing left, granting many flora the ability to fight back as it made its way back to The Carnival, and the Lands of Terror were a step closer to being ready.

Starting AP: 1 AP 1 PAP
Create Monstrous Life -1 PAP (Flora Terriblis): Many of the flora native to Adeteerin are exceptionally dangerous, such as the Vampire Vine mentioned above. There are many different Flora Terriblis, from flowers whose consumption results in incurable blindness to plants that simply brushing against them will result in fatal liquefaction of the organs and more. Have fun.
Remaining AP: 1 AP 0 PAP

Elodin

2016-06-25, 04:31 AM

Esemeli was not. And then he was. How funny, he thought, that I am what I oppose. No matter. I am what I am which is Me. I shall crumble kingdoms and progress shall curse my name, but this must all be before it does not. I shall create a place of beauty and chaos, and it will rise above all else. However, I must also seek- screw this, I'm gonna go team up with some of my deranged contemporaries.

Weave Plane: The City of Glass 4AP
The City is a plane-wide city constructed purely from glass, which regenerates nearly perfectly after it breaks. It is a societal hub with many different sectors, and a mix of

Create Mythical Concept: Webweaving 4AP
Webweaving is the art of weaving the planar webs into tapestries of altered energy and space. A powerful webweaver can glimpse or even travel to other planes, or bend energy and space permanently. All people are born with a slight innate talent.

Create Sapient Life: Humans 2AP
The usual. Diversity, creativity, the whole shebang. We humans are special.

Create Mythical Concept: Magitech 4AP
Magitech is technology that utilizes the reality-bending forces of magic. It is an integral part of the city, and makes it a utopian technological and magical metropolis (with a dark secret).

Join Pantheon: The Destined 1AP
What can the Dark One say? He wants friends!

Resulting AP: 1

Emperor Demonking

2016-06-25, 06:01 AM

Choo'Wohn, from Built Island to Hobbitlands

Choo'Wohn was ready to go and she was joined by some twenty angels who would be with her as she went to speak to the Hobbits, to introduce herself and to tell them of her goals. One of those with her was a surprise to some other angels who had gotten to know him in the time spent in the Built Island, for he had seemed so interested in the way it would be governed, and organised, and would enhance co-operation. yet there he was all but volunteering to leave. Still, some perhapsd may have been projection. For two of his new-found friends knew they would never leave. One may have left insomuch as making an aerial scout required leaving for he knew his duty was protecting Built Island, but the other would not even go that far for it was the ordering and keeping track of the resources on Built Island that was to be his duty.

Still, Choo'Wohn and her twenty-odd angels, including Aerlint the socially-minded, took to the air and flew to the shore. There Choo'Wohn landed and walked forward into a woods while her angels did the same. She came across a particular tree where stopped and looked at it hard. She began muttering to herself, Hmm, hollowed out, stripped of leaves and branches, one could do a lot. Not big enough for us, but hobbits they're only supposed to be small. Yes, I think so.

She then returned back to her senses, and began to speak to what she considered her 'ambassadors' as they began to continue walking to where they expected to find a settlement - after all they had seen two hobbits before - and she spoke of things she called canoes. They were 'simple' things to create but allowed for far quicker and less strenuous travel. That she realised and stated would be the purpose of the waterways.

Walking out of the woods they begun to see the settlement. One angel, who had wondered why they hadn't taken to the skies in order to find the settlement in the first place, begun to flap his wings so her could began to fly. Choo'Wohn held her hands to still it, "We are odd and you do not know the stories of the hobbits. We much approach slowly, peacefully, and relatably lest we cause a panic.

So Choo'Wohn and twenty-something angels walked slowly towards the settlement. The blue translucent, bubble and wind-clad goddess taking the front position and leading by a few yards.

9 AP = 11 AP - 2 AP: Create Advanced concept: Canoes.

thethird

2016-06-25, 10:54 AM

The War Between Angels and Demons - The Crackling Below

The demons who had called the submarine volcano that was the opening to the ocean home had little chance to hold back the initial wave of angels led by Dragon. As they pressed further, however, they found their advantages slowly dwindling away. Flight was exceedingly difficult in the tunnels that the demons called home, the demons prepared ambushes and cave ins as they steadily directed the angels through their home. The final act for those demons who fought against the invaders was their most desperate; giving into the call of Manyara and the fear of death that was present in all creature's they found they could muster one last burst of Uttercold beyond what could normally be possible. Of course such things was of little concern for a deity such as Dragon.

"It's going to blow up!"

The pathfinder's cry was all the warning Dragon had before he jumped in front of the demon taking the blast of uttercold within his body and sparing most of it from the angel host. The first time a demon had blown up several of his soldiers had been destroyed before anyone could react. He had recalled most of their souls with Incarnum, tying them once again to the metallic bodies, that now sported frosted rims and charred edges. The devastation of their metal shells worried little the god. It was their minds. The memories that fleeted them when they fell and were pulled back. Soon he had been forced to snuff the memories from the demons both as an attack, reducing them to mewling kittens before they could explode, or as defense for the memories of fire and pain within all the demons heated the angels even from the uttercold.

Still many angels had taken to inscribing runes. To writting down their most precious memories like their names and personas. Etching their armors and weapons. If they fell into battle, and were brought back, they could be certain that their most precious memories didn't vanish for they carried them like weapon and armor.

With this new found protection they dig deeper into the demon infested tunels reaching for the cities. In particular for the city where incarnum is more prevalent. The god that unveiled it to the world atracted to it like a moth to a fire.

AP 9 - 1 AP - 5 AP - 1 AP

1 AP: Create Concept: Written Text. Over the world people are starting to realize that writting things down makes it easier to remember them. The angels, in particular those of Dragon's host, take to inscribe their most cherished memories in their metallic bodies.

5 AP: Create Utility Artifact (Discount to Create Subconcept): The Book, Dragon carries with himself the first book, it holds most of his own ideas and stories, acting like a phylactery for the god of memory.

1 AP: Bless, The Book. The Book also contains a copy of everything and anything that exists in text form at any given time. For example if the hobbits publish an opera it will be found in The Book unless all copies of said opera are destroyed. This doesn't extend to oral remembrances of facts, the Book doesn't contain anything that is not written down.

2 AP remaining

RolandDeschain

2016-06-25, 12:08 PM

Marwolaeth - The Shifting Isles - "The Dark Side of the World"

I returned to the Shifting Isles and gazed long upon The Chaos and the light of Sol, tracking its course across the heavens. When it was at its farthest point, and the Shifting Isles were wrapped in the complete darkness of night, I reached deep within the First World and conjured a swirling mass of Uttercold. With a great lurch the First World began to rotate, to slowly spin on an imaginary axis at a pace which perfectly matched Sol's revolution around it. Thus it was that half of the world was forever bathed in Sol's light, while half of the world would always be draped in the darkness of night, with the Shifting Isles being at the center of perpetual darkness.

It was a good beginning, but to insure the light and warmth would never again touch the Shifting Isles, I turned and poured Uttercold into The Chaos. At first it resisted, but slowly it yielded to my will and became a force of pure consumption. All ambient light, heat and energy for as far as the eye could see was caught up in its pull and devoured. From it's center rose The Fracture, bending the laws of physics and nature as well. The surrounding land and water quickly began to transform beneath me.

I watched with great satisfaction as all the life was drained from the land, and the sea froze, linking the isles together in one solid mass of black ice.

Beginning 1AP +4AP(rollover) + 1 Artifact Charge(bless/curse) + 1PAP

Curse -1PAP: The Blackest Night - The First World slowly rotates on an imaginary axis so that one side is always facing Sol and is the land of eternal day, and one side(centered on the Shifting Isles) is always eternal night. If Sol, for any reason, stops it's revolution around the First World, so too will the First World stop rotating to maintain the positioning of night and day.
Curse -1 AP(Artifact Charge): The Eye of Darkness - The Chaos is now comprised of uttercold, consuming all light, heat, and energy for miles around it. As a result the Shifting Isles are not only blanketed in eternal night, but all life and energy(including Souls and Incarnum) is rendered inert then consumed by The Eye of Night.

5AP -1AP(Artifact Charge) -1PAP = 5AP

Elodin

2016-06-25, 02:05 PM

Hmm. My creatures in their cities of glass grow weak. They find and grow but do not take and destroy. I must fix that. Out of my city I shall weave an arena, where great people shall fight to destroy their enemies and win my favor. This shall be a very good day indeed.

Alter Land: The Red-glass Arena 1AP
The Arena is a place in the heart of the City where mortals fight for the favor of their God. No current champion exists, as the Atena has just been created. You don't want to know where the red color came from.

Resulting AP: 0

Razade

2016-06-25, 07:31 PM

The Ebon King

With the court clear the Ebon King let out a deep sigh from its throne. Souls were doing as they were wont to do. Life was doing as it was wont to do. Death was doing as it was wont to do. The cycle was balanced and all that could be was. Which meant it was free to tinker. First was the death of a Goddess and from its seat it slowly shifted from its realm in the Far Bough into what was known as the Mutegan Chamber. It would need a better name and with another sweep of its hands the roots of the vast World Tree connected to the large tanks of what it would call The Near Roots and the plane would feed the vast World Tree.

It then turned its attention towards the Elves that dwelt in the world tree. Too perfect. It required work. It would be the one to fix them. With a whisper it spoke to the darkness each cast in the glorious light of Sol. And deep within their shadows dark eyes gleamed in hunger. It took time but soon those Elves who harbored darker thoughts fell to their shadow, seeking the darkness of the inner branches of the World Tree away from their kin.

AP: 4AP PAP: 1 AP

Create Monsterous Life (Elven Shadows) -1PAP: All Elves cast a deep dark shadow that can rise and fight against the Elf.

Bless (The Twilight) -1AP: Elves now have a constant struggle against themselves and their shadows. Elves that fall to the Twilight become dark and cruel while those who raise above their nature become glorious beacons of light and truth.

Bridge Plane (Mutagen Chambers to the Roots of the World Tree) -2AP

4AP - 1AP - 2AP = 1AP

1PAP - 1PAP = 0 PAP

ArcaneStomper

2016-06-25, 09:18 PM

mystic1110

2016-06-25, 09:55 PM

The Coward's Nest

A proper nest is made of more than just branches. It needs soft twigs and pine needles. It needs the fragrance of wild flowers to soothe one to sleep. It needs some flair, some bright object to make it one's own. But most importantly, it needs a good location. The Rooster picked a branch that grew far far far up the world tree, far where it scrapped against the sky. He picked the branch that grew and extended out so far from the canopy and truck, that if one stood at its edge one can see the entirety of the tree itself. There on that edge, he built his home, that some would call the Coward's Nest and others the General's Outlook. Honestly, though most won't call it either - for the beauty of this branch and this nest was the beauty of the World Tree Itself - it was so large that none could ever explore all its reaches. Even this far away branch was so small in comparison that to find it would take an explorer of extraordinary talent. An elf could even find this branch but never make it to the edge - the thin branch having no cover from the atmospheric gales and stellar winds. Here in his Nest, he would be Safe.

Thus, he scoured the World Tree for a time for the strongest branches. He then scoured the World Tree for the finest and softest of leaves. He found the best smelling flowers. And thus his nest was almost complete. You see, the Coward doesn't give himself enough credit. For such a tiny god, he accomplished this task remarkably fast. Without using even a fraction of his divinity he flew like lighting - he was simply, objectively, and terrifyingly powerful. Not that he knew - or realized. But this is a digression - as was mentioned, the nest was almost complete.

The only thing that he was missing was something Shiny. The Rooster's feathers, the Shields of the Coward, were made out of red steel. He plucked one of these feathers and breathed something of himself into it. That feather, and indeed all his feathers, became more than just red steel, they became indestructible rubies. Little did the Coward know that he became even that much greater. All he knew at that moment was that the feather was a beautiful shiny and reflective centerpiece of his new nest!

He stood and preened and admired himself in his ruby mirror. But that's when he noticed something strange. He croaked in alarm!

Where is my Shadow!

2 AP + 0 PAP --> Rollover --> 6 AP + 1 PAP

Infusion 3 AP - Infuse the Shields of the Coward

3 AP + 1 PAP

***
A Shadow's Journey

Where was the Coward's Shadow? It was currently "flying" over the grand oceans. Those quotes are around that word since it did not so much fly as it . . . well, glide wasn't the right word. It was a two-dimensional being trapped in a three-dimensional world. How would one even describe it? Let's just say that it moved across the ocean. It was its own thing - it was definitely not a Coward. In fact as the Ebon King made balance, it too was changed. It was . . . well not darker . . . but it was everything that the Rooster could have been in another world. If it was a god, which it was not, it would have been a God of War. Actual War. Blood. Sacrifice. Gore. Suffering. Not, glory, not victory, and definitely not retreat. It would have been a scourge.

But it was not a God. It knew this. And yet . . . war called out to it. But what could it do? Realistically? It had no power. It was a mere shadow. It could not hold a sword. It could not kill. It could not maim. It could not even speak. It could only observe. And so it decided to simply be a watcher of wars. If it could not participate, it would merely watch. Thus, it moved across the ocean - a small tiny silhouette of a Chicken - until it heard the sounds of war.

And thus the Coward's shadow found itself on the shores of a new land, a land torn asunder by a War between Angles and Demons. And, it began to watch unnoticed.

For during a war who would ever notice a Chicken's Shadow without a Chicken?

weet555

2016-06-25, 11:24 PM

The Shallows (Rylios and the Lotus)
The tendrils of the Lotus scoop up water and splash it absentmindedly considering what might live in the relatively barren ocean while the greater part of it's divinity listens to the arguments of the gods.

"I have not seen the things you speak of. The ashy plains and devouring water, but I have seen the cracks in the sky. And the void one who spoke has certainly indicated it desires the cessation of all that is."

"I would call you friend, and learn more of your quest, but I do not even know your name. Mine is the Lotus and I seek to perpetuate life."

Rylios on a land without courage.

Rylios watched the cloud of Uttercold vanish. ”Well could you at least answer any of my questions?” Rylios asked realising it was already gone. “… Should have used Incarnum on it while I had the chance.” Rylios sighed with disappointment.

He turned to the lily pad. “I’m rylios… what is Manyara's Oath Lotus?” asked, his voice showing his bewilderment.

Rylios knelt down with little more than his head and shoulders above the water and began to tell The Lotus just about all the true stories he known. “More allies are always useful when the goal is ensuring there is anything at all in the future.” Rylios lifted his left hand near to The Lotus. “Will you help us?”

I out of character know what “Manyara's Oath” is. Rylios on the other hand has no clue at all.

An army against the darkness

Rylios returned to Mount Steel to find a people waiting and The Dragon already gone to fight the demons. A shame, Rylios wished he could have shared his knowledge of the demon tunnels and societies he had gained from posing as a demon to help free hobbits and tieflings with The Dragon.

While he looked upon the angels a thought he had had for a while became clear. “Those of you that wish to follow me, come, follow me we have much to do.” Rylios walked down the mountain and stepped upon the water its self with only his feet going beneath the waves as he moved across the water.

When they reached the Unnamed Continent Rylios and his angels went to village to village gathering any of The Liberated that were willing to come. While The Liberated were being gather a small number of angels started to build villages for The Liberated.

After a few days Rylios began to teach the arts of healing, Incarnum, smithing and his own fighting style to all that had been gathered. Finally Rylios asked who of the angels and Liberated would help protect the people of the continent.

Much to Rylios surprise all gathered volunteered. There is new draw was coming.

The draw and the dusk

“Teacher!” a Liberated yelled running up to him. “You need to see this.” The Liberated said panting. Rylios followed the Liberated in to the primitive observatory.

The Liberated pointed to a sundial. “I have been studding it of hours. If I’m right… Sol has stopped moving.” The Liberated explained. “I will look in to it. Thank You for telling me.” Rylios said looking upon Sol.

After a few hours heat became unbearable and the astrologist’s work was interrupted by Rylios’ words. “Sol has not stopped. The first world is moving to face Sol. This must be the work of a God.”

Rylios looked around of a number of minutes looking at every direction. “That’s an interesting idea.” He said looking at the floor. Rylios kneed down on the floor pressing his left hand against it and began to channel his energy.

Slowly but surely the first world began to turn, Sol moving across the sky once again.

0 ap 0 pap (+4 ap and 1 pap form rollover)

Form Society 1ap and 1pap (The Hallowed union): The Liberated and the angels that follow Rylios have formed a society with the focus on protecting the weak and the intent of easing the suffering of all those on the unnamed continent. They try to learn and discover of anything that would help the innocent, weak, The Gold Shields and finally their society.

Create Organization 1Ap (The Gold Shields): The Gold Shields are the active hand of The Hallowed union, they help the weak and fight the enemies of The Hallowed union. The Gold Shields is divided into orders was that they can act and react to a number of needs and disasters. At the time of their formation they are trying to aid the hobbits and the other angels of Vitae sharing knowledge and resources. They also are trying to end the tiefling raids.

Bless 2Ap (The New dawn): the first world now turns on a second imaginary axis that is perpendicular to the first. As such if Sol used to rise in the west and set in the east, it now rises in the north and sets in the south (or rises in the south and sets in the north)

0 ap and 0 pap

Should The Yellow Sheilds and The Hallowed union be one society or Organization together instead of a society and an organization?

Emperor Demonking

2016-06-26, 05:00 AM

Choo'Wohn and her angels, in Hobbitlands

Choo'wohn reached the settlement and the Hobbits did not panic at the sight of the goddess and her angels. Choo'Wohn was glad of this. The eldest of the Hobbits went to meet her, flanked by the two strongest; an odd show of strength considering they were so relatively weak. Choo'wohn bowed and began to speak, "I am Choo'Wohn, the sprit of sailing."

That had been something that she had been realising, she realised it now, "To sail is to use the water. That place of fish, sustenance, cleansing and so much more. To use it for travel also. To share stories from those of different lands, to trade goods also, to come to one's aid or to come for other's aid. My people reside in an island only a short sail away. You shall learn, in time, how to reach them.

"We are here to help and to protect you. We make no demands for this is our duty. We only ask that you help yourselves, and allow us to help you."

The divine speech went down well. The goddess was transparent, and the hobbits could tell she meant what she said. The Hobbits ionvited the godess and her host to share a meal, and they atr slightly but politely. During this time the goddess also taught these people of rafts. Not canoes, for although these were the first people, they were also the last people living as they did where rivers met the sea. The goddess told the hobbits that when they had learnt to build these rafts properly they would be able to come to Built Island and learn how the angels lived.

Creating the River People, Choo'Wohn's host, The Hobbitlands

The angels would have gone the next day, but the sun had not fallen and instead the angels left when their hobbits hosts could not help but sleep despite the eternal day. The angels went to that place where they had reached the shore where thre rivers met the sea in almost the same place. This place - where one could clearly see Built island was to be known as Choo'wohn's mouth and the three rivers connecting to it Choo'Wohn's Rivers.

The twenty-something angels that had joined Choo'Wohn in her meeting were joined by some others who had desired to assist on the mainland but not perform the diplomatic functions of the 'ambassadors'. They flew above the river following it and splitting off to meet and reside in the various settlents that were near to it. Some angels found that their settlent had already been visited by the healer, this made their work easier but even those settlents more isolated did not prove too difficult a work.

Aerlint, one of these angel ambassadors, found that Choo'Wohns words of cooperation resonated within him more than it did his fellows. Rather than live by one settlent as their guardian angel, he instead flew to many and spoke passionately of a unified hobbit spirit and declarations of the wonder of trade and other reasons for visiting. While, the hobbits had been building canoes and artificial waterways under the instruction of angels who were simply giving instructions from their commanding goddess, it was aerlint's words that were the necessary reactant for their doing it simply for hobbit's sake, for it to be able to continue even if the angels had simply vanished.

And vanish Aerlint did - at least as far as the River People were concerned - for once the fledging society required his services no longer he flew back to Built Island where he found two of his friends from the island's founding who would stay on the island evermore. Aerlint was happy with them, but knew he could not stay. He thought his work was done, but he was to always be an ambassador even if the River People were now united without him. He had heard about the healer and the liberated, and took to the skies to find them; unity was important.

Aerlint, The Hallowed Union

The angel, of unremarkable appearance for an angel, had barely begun his jouney when night fell. Yet, he flew on regardless. He knew where the Liberated had not been taken and could cover that distance in night. When the sun rose he could then look more closely for signs of another host. When night fell again, Aerlint flew down and rested. Yet as he flew down, he could have sworn that he had seen the flicks of red of an angel's sword, and what looked like a settlement. Had he foolishly been flying too high?

Instead of resting as he had intended, he walked towards this villiage of the Hallowed Union.

13 AP + 1 PAP = 9 AP + 4 AP + 1 PAP
11 AP = 13 AP - 2 AP: Create society: The River People, a hobbit society found by Choo'Wohn Rivers. Quite a disparate group of settlements, they are willing tlo protect and trade with one another, and is travel is - at least in one direction; towards Choo'Wohn's Mouth - quite quick and useful for fleeing from demons as angels hold them back.
10 AP = 11 AP - Create advanced Sub-Concept of Canoes: Rafts (also rafts with sails)

Sontali

2016-06-26, 07:55 AM

The Hernegliscus

So many Hobbits… Not that this was a problem of course, The Hernegliscus was quite enjoying their company, the endless feasts of the afterlife, where every joke became funnier every time it was told. It was a paradise, it couldn’t be anything but. Another 4 Hobbits arrived, smiling and taking seats as if they had always been there. How had they all died at the same time, what was happening in their world. It had to find out. Projecting itself back into the First World.

But upon hitting the surface, The Hernegliscus was initially distracted when it came across an amount of the same liquid that had helped bring about its creation, granting it the power to make the world right. This liquid had to be consumed, wrapping itself in a form as to interacted with one of the remaining Creator’s tears, The Laughing God felt a newfound strength having taken it, though its minds grew more abstract. And continued on its journey.

Reaching a Hobbit village The Hernegliscus watched with a feeling dangerously close to hatred as it saw tieflings pulling dead Hobbits from burning buildings, the Hobbit’s having taken the easy way out rather than submit themselves to the demonspawn. The 13 of it walked slowly towards them, being noticed about 100 metres away.

“Stop there. You are coming with us.”

The tieflings moved up, surrounding its forms, which were hidden in something that mortals might equate with clothes, its faces concealed by shadows and hats. Out came a rasping voice that sounded of pain and ancient primordial things.

“įȿ ℑȾ ꜿǿℳḮŉǥ ⱲǏţℍ ỴǬử¿”

The Leader of the tieflings stook a step back, and the rest of them exchanged nervous glances, whatever the things infront of them were, they weren’t Hobbits, too big. But perhaps if they could bring them back to the Crackling Below they would be rewarded. And there were 30 of them, what could only 13 do to stop them?

“Yes. It is coming with us. And mighty Rathazook will have his way with you.”
“Boo.”

The Hernegliscus lifted it’s heads, revealing it’s faces. And the screaming started, the screaming did stop, eventually, after their vocal folds were torn to the point that no recognizable sounds came out but gurgling. After that they died relatively painlessly, still trying to scream as their lungs filled with blood.

https://cdn.pastemagazine.com/www/articles/2014/10/28/Lovecraft_Main.jpg

Starting AP: 5 AP 1 PAP
Gain Domain -3 AP: Mind (Madness)

-4 AP: Weave Plane (Adeteerin)
-3 AP: Infused Plane (Adeteerin)
Remaining AP: 2 AP 1 PAP

suburban

2016-06-26, 10:05 AM

Ophouros

As the Watcher looks on, he sees now that the gods, not content with the whole of creation laid out before them, have now begin to fashion more of their own. Imperfect copies, born of imperfect creations, shadows of shadows of the perfection that was lost. And each one in such a hurry to do their deed, to leave their mark...as if any of this would last. Already these new creatures were setting on each other, destroying that which their creators had worked so diligently to bring into being. The cycle, once begin, would repeat, and repeat, until at The End there was no more. But how long must it go on like this? How much would he have to endure?

And such a noise! How could any god or mortal endure such a racket? It seemed that each of these new creatures began life crying, and ended the same way. Ophouros could not blame them, he supposed...if he were forced to to live amongst such turmoil, he would surely spend his days crying as well. He thought again to flee this place; he could create a sanctuary, a safe haven, and retreat there. But would he truly be safe? Already he watched the world below turn one way, then another, at the whims of his brothers and sisters - could he simply turn his back and leave them to their devices, and expect that they will leave him be?

No, he must stay. He must watch. And he must act. But he cannot stop his fellow gods from creating their playthings...they will do what they will do, pointless though it all may be. They are born, they fight, they die...and are reborn to start to cycle anew. No, he cannot prevent these crying, wailing things from being formed...

...but perhaps he can do something about the noise.

Shhhh.... He breathed out softly...and as he did, a mine fist formed from his breath. Slowly but steadily, it grew thicker and heavier, descending toward the Unnamed Continent below. Upon reaching the land, it spreads, forming a think blanket over all the land...and where it lay, all is quiet as it once was Before.

Begin: 16 AP

-1 AP - Curse (The Veil): Appearing first as a fine mist, The Veil grows denser and thicker until it blocks all sight beyond arms reach - not by blocking out light, but by diffracting and reflecting it until all is nothing but a uniform shade of gray. Additionally, all sounds are reflected, absorbed, suppressed; nothing less than a scream might reach from a speaker's mouth to his ears.

End: 15 AP

RolandDeschain

2016-06-26, 10:51 AM

Marwolaeth - The Bereft Isles - "From Life...."

Discovering how easy it was bring purity and restore beauty to The First World, I set off to further explore and experiment.

Leaving the blessed darkness and uttercold under the Eye of Darkness, I once again felt Sol's light and perceived the altering of the First World's path. I laughed at the feebleness of such a petty act, and set off to see what other unimaginative and limited 'creations' these "gods that would oppose our goals" had made.

I returned to the hobbit village that I had once visited, and discovered that some had returned and were rebuilding as best the could. They must have thought it safe under Sol's light. I whisked away a hobbit that was away from the others, gathering wood. I took him far into the secluded places of the Unnamed Continent and staked him to the ground. It was meticulous work, but I experimented with this thing called life and its relationship with Sol. I discovered that this mewling, pathetic thing had the ability to naturally heal itself from minor wounds that I inflicted upon it, and that healing power was bolstered under Sol's light. I was at first fascinated by this, but quickly became bored. I inflicted greater and greater wounds until I found the limits of this natural healing....separating the limbs and the head from the body was apparently way too far and my experiment ended.

As I pondered, a thin mist began to descend over the land, so I sat and observed. It gradually thickened as to obscure the sight of lesser beings and muffled all sound. There was something about the murky grayness that immediately made me recollect my brief time with The Watcher, and I was pleased.

In my benevolence, I choose to leave off with the hobbits, and look to find other life forms to experiment with. So it was that I brought myself back to The World Tree. During my initial visit, it appeared to be teeming with life. As I swirled through the branches, I came across a great rolling, green boulder. Yet it was more than that. It had long tendril-like roots and sentience. I delicately wrapped it in uttercold, careful not to kill it but rather simply render it dormant.

As I did so, a great hissing sound caught my attention. Looking up I discovered an enormous serpent gazing down upon me malevolently. As it coiled and gathered as if to strike at me, I noticed it's enormous size and power! This thing too, I must learn about! Wrapping it in uttercold as well, I took it and fled the World Tree....indeed The First World all together, and returned to Umbra.

The Bastard of Uttercold, learns of the healing power of Sol, and has abducted an Orchani(sentient life) and Kuklkan(mythical life and "oldest living thing") from the First World. I'm a little unclear about The World Tree...I believe it is a living thing without sentience.

Gunhaven

2016-06-26, 09:51 PM

"It's going to blow up!"

The pathfinder's cry was all the warning Dragon had before he jumped in front of the demon taking the blast of uttercold within his body and sparing most of it from the angel host. The first time a demon had blown up several of his soldiers had been destroyed before anyone could react. He had recalled most of their souls with Incarnum, tying them once again to the metallic bodies, that now sported frosted rims and charred edges. The devastation of their metal shells worried little the god. It was their minds. The memories that fleeted them when they fell and were pulled back. Soon he had been forced to snuff the memories from the demons both as an attack, reducing them to mewling kittens before they could explode, or as defense for the memories of fire and pain within all the demons heated the angels even from the uttercold.

Still many angels had taken to inscribing runes. To writting down their most precious memories like their names and personas. Etching their armors and weapons. If they fell into battle, and were brought back, they could be certain that their most precious memories didn't vanish for they carried them like weapon and armor.

With this new found protection they dig deeper into the demon infested tunels reaching for the cities. In particular for the city where incarnum is more prevalent. The god that unveiled it to the world atracted to it like a moth to a fire.

AP 9 - 1 AP - 5 AP - 1 AP

1 AP: Create Concept: Written Text. Over the world people are starting to realize that writting things down makes it easier to remember them. The angels, in particular those of Dragon's host, take to inscribe their most cherished memories in their metallic bodies.

5 AP: Create Utility Artifact (Discount to Create Subconcept): The Book, Dragon carries with himself the first book, it holds most of his own ideas and stories, acting like a phylactery for the god of memory.

1 AP: Bless, The Book. The Book also contains a copy of everything and anything that exists in text form at any given time. For example if the hobbits publish an opera it will be found in The Book unless all copies of said opera are destroyed. This doesn't extend to oral remembrances of facts, the Book doesn't contain anything that is not written down.

2 AP remaining
The Tunnels toward Tidehollow
Even as they fought, visions were hidden by a strange mist. The battle took on a new dimension as senses began to fail the combatants. The demons were little match for a god and they knew it. Yet they still fought, knowing that they outnumbered their foe and that the Spreader of Fire would provide. As the angels continued their blind push toward Tidehollow, the capital of the Demon's Incarnum experiments, they were rewarded for their continued devotion.
From behind the angels in previously cleared tunnels demons poured out to continue the battle. From the tunnels the very rock began to come alive with the residue of the magical beings fighting. Soon the rock was joined by Uttercold and fire as elementals began to fight both sides.
It soon became apparent that there was a new organization at play. Calling themselves the Thrill-Killers they were mages who used Webweaving to yank beings from one location to another. For the most part such beings had to be willing to travel, with novices barely able to call forth tamed beasts while masters could potentially call beings across planes that didn't even want to leave. While the Demonic Court was the first to host a Thrill-Killers' Ring, the organization soon spread to other societies who gave into the desire for aid from other sources.
Starting: 5 (1+4 Rollover), 1 PAP, Fabled Life
Create Monstrous Life (Fabled Life): Elementals Creatures born from conflict, Elementals are tied to whatever element is present during battles. Most only exist during battles but particularly vicious battles can create more permanent elementals of earth, fire, uttercold, or whatever else happens to be around. They aren't currently controlled by any one side, driven more by a desire to continue conflict than any other desire.
Create Organization (PAP): The Thrill-Killers A chaotic organization with no central leadership, the main thing they share in common is their use of Webweaving to call forth allies. In addition they are organized into Rings and tiered by experience with Webweaving:
•Gladiator - Initiates that are barely capable of Webweaving, calling forth creatures within eyesight. More likely than not they have some other talent they can offer as they learn the mystical concept.
•Reveler - Journeymans capable of calling upon beings that they know the rites to, and for permanent beings their name, outside of their line of sight. They are still limited to the same general area, up to a few miles in any direction. Unlike Gladiators, who are still decent enough thugs or laborers, Revelers have started to let their other subjects start to lax.
•Roustabout - Experts of Webweaving, Roustabouts are capable of summoning anything on the same plane as them and, if near an entrance or other area of bleed through, another plane. This continued focus on their studies has left them good for little else than calling forth those beings they've learned of. Unfortunately they are still limited by needing to know the name of those they call, if such a being is permanent in nature.
•Ringleaders - Masters of Webweaving and their Rings, these individuals can finally break the cardinal rule that all Thrill-Killers had followed up until that point; namely that they no longer need the name of those they call forth. Still, sufficiently powerful beings can resist or twist the call to their own purposes and they need a fairly concrete description of what they're calling. Unfortunately for them they are powerless in a situation where they can't perform the rites necessary to call forth their servants.

Elodin

2016-06-27, 02:10 AM

Hmm. It seems that my cloak is getting frayed. No matter. I have more important things to attend to. I peer down at the First World. It seems that there is some squabble between my fellow deities down there. Well. I shall look somewhere else. I look out at the vast chaos of the void between dimensions and the creatures living in the planes of their gods. They're a little too.. honest. I shall fix that.

Curse: -1PAP: The Temptation of Deceit
All creatures are now more gullible. In addition to this, all creatures who lie briefly feel a great sense of euphoria, and then a slight depression if they do not lie again in the next five minutes. This may be prevented by wearing an aluminum foil hat, but the drug of deceit is pretty rusting addictive.

weet555

2016-06-27, 04:45 AM

Meeting a new angel

Odd, she saw an angel, but all their orders were already here. Maybe it was orders or discoveries from the capital. Maybe it was a scout needing reinforcements, a village could need their help, maybe a tielfing camp was found.

The liberated ran out “Hail angel!” she yelled waving your torch above her head. “What news do you bring?”

Before the angel stood an oddity it looked like a hobbit but there was a warhammer attached to its back and a short sword to its side. ‘Hobbits don’t use weapons everyone knows that, only the bravest of them ever used pitchforks when the tieflings came.’
Then it noticed the second oddity, armor, the creature was wearing leather armor with a yellow shield painted on its chest. Finally, the liberated had steel gauntlets and boots with… spikes upon these metal pieces of its armor.

“Of which host did you come from?” The Liberated asked failing to see a symbol on the angel she recognized. “…Is something wrong?”

Picking up the pieces of a victory

“Healer, report.” The captain barked at the mage.

“14 tieflings freed, 8 hobbits healed, 6 minor, one critically injured and one with a splinter. For ours, two minor wounds and Robur is regrowing his eye.” The healer explained with both their hands channelling magic through a hobbit body.

“15 tieflings tried attack this village. No one lets down their guard until we find the last one.” The captain ordered.

After a few moments a liberated came out of a hill with a tielfing whose arms were broken, held in a tight grip. “Captain I have one!” Yelled the solider.

“Traitors, all that that betray The Demonic Courts will never…!
“Solider why has this tiefling not been healed?” the captain asked.

“Information, we should interrogate them…” the solider explained.

The captain moved his hand to his face “You retain your memories from being a tiefling. How do you not remember this?”
“Oh” was the soldiers only word as he began to channel the healing energies.

“Sir, one of them took the oath.” Spoke a solder from inside a house.

The captain walked into the home and saw an immaculate body of an old hobbit. “By Vitae, he didn’t have to die. We saved the village. Why, why didn’t he trust us? ... Why?!” The captain slammed his hand on a table, breaking both the table and his hand. “Why?” the captain said softly as his hand healed.

Emperor Demonking

2016-06-27, 08:19 AM

Aerlint, The Hallowed Union

"No nothing is wrong." Aerlint was surprised to find this hobbit so oddly apparelled from the sort he had met before. He quickly realised that this must be a liberated, the first he had ever met. He wondered if the liberated had always been like the one stood before him, or if it was the work of the healer and his host. Still, he had more important things than to askk, "I am of Choo'Wohn's host. I have come here so as to find out where you are, for without knowing that how can we cooperate and aid one another? I have heard of the existance of the healer taking away the liberated from some hobbit settlements along the three great rivers. That is where we reside, along with a great island that is just off the coast."

Aerlint thought for a second before continuin, "I shall be looking for the nearest water feature and landmark to this society, so that when I return to Built island, i will be able to give instructions to allow my fellows to come to this lace."

darklink_shadow

2016-06-27, 09:26 AM

Aedifus and the help from his friends. Skymetal Anvil

Some angels had taken to him, and followed him to his forge works, high on the mountain. They watched him work, learning steel working from him, and other various forms of smithing. Soon the angels created their own anvils and smithin hammers and start building armors and weapons for their kin.

Aedifus was at first annoyed that any angels had come with him, but watching them work, he resolved to make his own creations that would devote themselves to the forge.

But he had so much he already had to do. He wondered if he could acquire more divine energy somehow, but the only way he knew to gather divine energy was to be divine and rest.

He looked at his forge and wondered who would want creations crafted by the Master of Smithing, and if they would invest their divine energy in him to do so.

In any case, his anvil was starting to crack again, and he resolved to make a divinely infused anvil; the third step of five in mastering smithing. He reached out with his sense of metal, which allowed him to detect metal. Far above him he sensed metal flying through the sky.

Metal that soared through the sky? Aedifus look above him, expecting to see a host of angels or some other flying armor clad thing, but instead he saw a flaming rock flying down towards his forge. Willing his second set of arms to become wings, he flew up to the rock and caught it, bringing it down to his forge for inspection.

This metal was by far one of the most unbreakable things he had ever seen. Adamantine was close, but this metal from the sky, Skymetal, was even stronger. His forge could not melt it down for working, but the intense heat of a God's will could not be matched by even the divinely infused forge. The Ore from the Sky bent and shaped itself into an anvil, with smaller pieces breaking off and forming into anvils of the correct size for his angelic smiths.

He dropped the anvil down on top of his old one, which shattered into a dozen dozen pieces and was collected by the angels to be used in their own works.

Starting AP: 0
Roll Over +4 AP
Create Major Artifact -3 AP(5 - 2 (Divinly Infused Major Artifact [Prime Forge]): Mythic Anvil (-1 AP to Create-Subrace)
Ending AP: 1

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-27, 10:40 AM

He dropped the anvil down on top of his old one, which shattered into a dozen dozen pieces and was collected by the angels to be used in their own works.

A Quiet Exit

After observing this peculiar stumpy four armed being continue to toil within its forge, Gigglethorne decided that perhaps the being would rather be left undisturbed. So he prepared to leave, but just before he left there was an almighty crash. Slightly perturbed by the sudden and loud sound, Gigglethorne turned to see that the peculiar stumpy four armed being had brought another anvil and had dropped it on top of the older, less shiny anvil, smashing it into pieces.

A thought popped into Gigglethornes mind.

'Whilst not as shiny as that unbroken anvil, those pieces are surely quite valuable... hmmm, I wonder if father fellow would appreciate a gift...'

With this, Gigglethorne commenced his planning. He needed a way to swipe those pieces and quickly, something that could disguise or hide, something that was capable of confusing the senses and the mind. A smile spread across Gigglethornes face, the smoke and haze from the forge would do splendidly.

Before the peculiar winged metal beings with the pieces could disperse, they were beset upon by a giant Rooster which was a deep shade of red. Taking advantage of the confusion, the Red Rooster pecked the pieces from the peculiar winged metal beings hands, seemingly swallowing the pieces of the anvil. After it had claimed the last piece it gave out a proud "Cockadoodledoo!" and sped away at great speed.

The peculiar winged metal beings gave chase but could only gasp in surprise when the Red Rooster had dissipated before their very eyes, leaving not a trace to be tracked. Dejected the peculiar winged metal beings returned to report this to the peculiar stumpy four armed being but on the way found a note.

"In-Arl will appreciate the generous donation."

Create Magical Concept(4AP): Illusion - The art of deceiving the senses and tricking the mind.

10-4=6AP

If you are wondering how I got there, read my previous post.
Peculiar winged metal beings(totally not necrons)

darklink_shadow

2016-06-27, 10:56 AM

Thus with a boom and a crash, Gigglethorne had impacted the mountain leaving a moderately sized crater. Standing up and brushing the dirt off what remained of his clothes though the scarlet scarf and cap had remained unscathed, Gigglethorne began to feel hot, extremely hot and the heat was growing. He looked down to find he was standing in a forge, let out a yelp and immediately jumped out. At this time Gogglethorne had noticed a peculiar being before him. A short being with four arms and eight eyes looking confused and slightly shocked.

And so in his almost completely naked form, Gigglethorne did the most natural thing in the world, a greeting.

"Salutations! I am Gigglethorne! Whoever and whatever might you be, short many armed one?"

After finishing his new anvil, he noticed hole in his mountain, and figured it was caused by the demons and their constant digging. He had not noticed the other God until just then. Had he spoken? Maybe Aedifus could not hear him over the noise of the forge.

However soon a giant chicken appeared and started eating his anvil shards. Aedifus frowned and grabbed the chicken before it could many of them, but it seemed as though the chicken was not real.

"Who is there? Odd God... if you require metal, I have much and can share. But do not steal from me.""

Sorry, I didn't notice your post before. I was going to catch up on what I missed right now. :)

However, Aedifus is probably 5ft from where the chicken must have appeared. He wouldn't have missed it. I will try to describe the forge, but honestly Aedifus can see everything going on in his forge. It's an open air forge with nothing but a massive anvil, a massive pool of lava, and several normal sized anvils.

Also, hey! I was gonna use those shards to make little angel anvils! :P

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-27, 11:36 AM

After finishing his new anvil, he noticed hole in his mountain, and figured it was caused by the demons and their constant digging. He had not noticed the other God until just then. Had he spoken? Maybe Aedifus could not hear him over the noise of the forge.

However soon a giant chicken appeared and started eating his anvil shards. Aedifus frowned and grabbed the chicken before it could many of them, but it seemed as though the chicken was not real.

"Who is there? Odd God... if you require metal, I have much and can share. But do not steal from me.""

"Oh my, Odd? Me? I'm not odd, I'm a perfectly fine example of selective breeding I'll have you know good sirrah! I was hatched of the union of the finest of hens with the mightiest of roosters! Whilst you? I have no idea, but what I do know is that it is extraordinarily creepy that I am audibly hearing a voice, which I assume is yours, when you don't have a mouth... in fact where is your face? All I see are eyes on your... head?"

An almost completely naked child appears, assuming a heroic pose, before the peculiar stumpy four armed being. The child indignantly twirls his scarf around one of his hands whilst the other hand shakes his hat at the other being. Not allowing the other being to speak, the child continues whilst folding the pieces of anvil into his scarf.

"Harumph, I was on my merry way about the world when all of a sudden your mountain suddenly appeared and hit me very hard! I mean honestly, who goes around erecting random mountains? BAH! You wish to know mine name, then I shall give it, but I would hope that A name would be given to me in turn mr, peculiar stumpy four armed being."

"I AM THE GREAT, THE INCREDIBLE, THE UNDENIABLY HANDSOME, THE IRREPRESSIBLE, THE UNSTOPPABLE GIGGLETHORNE!"

"Who are you?"

And all was well, for the child continued to stand heroically with his junk swaying in the open.

darklink_shadow

2016-06-27, 11:55 AM

"Oh my, Odd? Me? I'm not odd, I'm a perfectly fine example of selective breeding I'll have you know good sirrah! I was hatched of the union of the finest of hens with the mightiest of roosters! Whilst you? I have no idea, but what I do know is that it is extraordinarily creepy that I am audibly hearing a voice, which I assume is yours, when you don't have a mouth... in fact where is your face? All I see are eyes on your... head?"

An almost completely naked child appears, assuming a heroic pose, before the peculiar stumpy four armed being. The child indignantly twirls his scarf around one of his hands whilst the other hand shakes his hat at the other being. Not allowing the other being to speak, the child continues whilst folding the pieces of anvil into his scarf.

"Harumph, I was on my merry way about the world when all of a sudden your mountain suddenly appeared and hit me very hard! I mean honestly, who goes around erecting random mountains? BAH! You wish to know mine name, then I shall give it, but I would hope that A name would be given to me in turn mr, peculiar stumpy four armed being."

"I AM THE GREAT, THE INCREDIBLE, THE UNDENIABLY HANDSOME, THE IRREPRESSIBLE, THE UNSTOPPABLE GIGGLETHORNE!"

"Who are you?"

And all was well, for the child continued to stand heroically with his junk swaying in the open.

Aedifus chuckled at the strange stranger. "I am Aedifus, the Great Smith. I did not intend to put my mountain in your way. Shall
I move it for you? Or perhaps you know of a place best suited for it? If you travel the world, perhaps you should put my mountain in the sky?"

"I do not mean to be bothersome, I wish only to smith in peace. But, Gigglethorne, The Handsome, you can hear me because I want you to."

"What purpose is a mouth? I have seen things with them, but they put food in, but food doesn't aid me in smithing. They speak, but I can speak without a mouth. If you keep your mouth closed, can you not will words to exist? If so, a mouth is useless."

Aedifus picked up a few of the shards of his anvil. "Please take these as compensation for the trouble my mountain has caused you. And please do not call me stumpy. I am efficiently designed. Call me Aedifus the Efficient. Or just The Forge Lord."

Renen

2016-06-27, 12:00 PM

Maxwell marvelled at the land he has managed to create with just a wave of his hand, though he did not quite remember how. Memories of his time operating Deus were somewhat foggy and confusing, as if he wasn't smart enough to fully understand everything he did.

Surely if the gods have this kind of power they can use it to make life better for everyone. Why do they insist on making the mortals suffer?

He shook his head, and kept on walking. He smiled and shook hands with those he met, now a sizable community having found his new land. He was oddly proud of them, even those he did not know. Happy to see the children run around happy, chasing the birds.

Even though Xaka was located in the northern reaches of the planet, the climate was unnaturally warm. A small feat for a God to pull off, as Maxwell had discovered. He saw no reason to make the land inhospitable to his people in any way, thus he has provided fertile land, warm climate and an abundance of natural resources.

But now he had to go back to piloting Deus. Only the other Maverics knew that it was indeed Maxwell who was in charge of Deus. The rest of the community was oblivious to his involvement with their God, only seeing him as the high priest Maxwell. He wondered if interacting with them as Deus would make them too trustful of other Gods, but pushed the thought aside. Deus has shown himself to be kind and considerate of mortals, while his high priest taught them that strangers should be judged for their actions, and not their sweet words. He believed in their wisdom.

Deus believed in those he protected.

Though he also knew that belief alone will not keep one safe. A blade will preserve more reliably than a prayer. It was his duty to protect those in his charge.

Now fully confident in his power, he weaved together his divine power. A more powerful artifact than he has made in the past. His new arm glowed with divine might.

Deus sat at the top of one of the smaller mountains in Xaka. It was a nice spot. It let him see most of his new land. In addition, when Maxwell was not in the throne of God, Deus still appeared to be watching over his people. And when Maxwell was hidden away, working as Deus, everyone thought the high priest was communing with their God.

Now, Deus has decided that it was time to start getting a feel for the other Gods. He decided to reach out and make his presence known. He decided to send out a call, the godly version of a shout, stating that a new God is looking for allies. However, he was fearful that the other Gods would not be as easily fooled as mortals. In an attempt to conceal his origin, Deus altered his shape. Fundamentally changing his physical appearance. This way, anyone to see his new Form will see it for the first time.

Starting AP: 8
Rollover: +4

Make major artifact 5(AP): Left arm of Deus - Utility artifact for creating Minor artifacts
Infuse 3(AP): Left arm of Deus
Bless 1(Artifact AP): God's love - Deus creates a powerful field of positive energy on Xaka. Everything grows better, mortals are healthier, and live longer.

Remaining: 4 AP

darklink_shadow

2016-06-27, 12:14 PM

-snip-

Aedifus blinked. He felt a familiarity to the shout that came out. It was something he had wrought, but discarded as broken. But he had thought Dragon broken, so perhaps the creation of a deity takes more time than he had realized. Perhaps after making a God they must sit and collect divine energy before they are alive.

He sent out a summon, asking this new god to join him on his mountain forge. He was excited to meet his second son.

ArcaneStomper

2016-06-27, 01:50 PM

RolandDeschain

2016-06-27, 02:08 PM

Marwolaeth - Umbra - "Cries in the Night"

As I tinkered with the boulder and the serpent. A call bled through from Penumbra. A godling cried out in search of "allies". It was a formless call lacking articulated words, but the intent it emoted was clear.

So it was that I returned to the First World, to what appeared to be newly birthed lands in the northern reaches of the great oceans. I manifested in my more tangible form, as the giant of uttercold. Before me on a low mountain top sat an alien machine-like God.

"I recognize and acknowledge your desire for allies in this cruel world. Tell me, what is it you hold dear - power or preservation?"

Renen

2016-06-27, 02:33 PM

With Aedifus

Deus Ex stepped out from thin air, piece by piece materializing on the mountaintop.

He looked around, until he saw the other God. So that's how another god looks like.

"Greetings. I have heard your reply, and came to meet you." he said, giving a wave in greeting. He assumed gods didn't do much bowing to other Gods. Or atleast it was unlikely to be a hard rule, as such he would not do so.

With Marwolaeth

Deus looked up from where he was sitting.

He did not like the look of this God. He looked cold. The cold that did not agree with life.

"I wish to have the power to preserve that which I watch over." he replied.

RolandDeschain

2016-06-27, 03:13 PM

Marwolaeth and Deus - Xaka - "Answers"
With Marwolaeth

Deus looked up from where he was sitting.

He did not like the look of this God. He looked cold. The cold that did not agree with life.

"I wish to have the power to preserve that which I watch over." he replied.

I nodded knowingly. "You're non-answer reveals that your primary concern is for preservation." Motioning to the lands of Xaka below, "No doubt you formed this place as a haven for 'that which you watch over'. I'm curious, though, what precisely is it that you watch over? I watched over the Perfection That Came Before, and failed to acquire the power necessary to preserve it. If you seek first to preserve, you will always fail the tests of those that have set the acquisition of power as their primary objective. For without power you are nothing."

Renen

2016-06-27, 03:22 PM

Deus shakes his head.

"I would disagree. Without power I am helpless. Without a goal I am nothing. And for what it is worth, my goal is to preserve this place. Anything else is a means to this end. Including the power I'll need to acquire. "

RolandDeschain

2016-06-27, 03:33 PM

Marwolaeth and Deus - Xaka - "Revelations"
Deus shakes his head.

"I would disagree. Without power I am helpless. Without a goal I am nothing. And for what it is worth, my goal is to preserve this place. Anything else is a means to this end. Including the power I'll need to acquire. "

Throwing back my head and roaring in laughter, "Well then...there's a rusty can and a weed somewhere that can set you on the path to becoming a helpless something."

I simply dissolved and returned to The Void before turning back. I shrunk to a size smaller than an electron, returned to the mysterious new lands to discover for myself what this god-thing was protecting."

darklink_shadow

2016-06-27, 03:36 PM

With Aedifus.

Aedifus smiled and waved. What a strange greeting. "Ah, Son! I had thought my attempt to make you had failed. But paternity is not meaningful for Gods, is it? Regardless of who your father is, you will choose your own path. Still, I have some love for you all the same. Should you need help, I am here for you. What path have you chosen for youself? I pray not destruction. I am opposed to such things. I am a creator. I build things. Look upon these angels. I made them! They help me smith things. Mostly for the other angels.... for some war... my son, your brother, is angry at demons for some reason. In any case, welcome!"

Renen

2016-06-27, 03:50 PM

With Aedifus

Deus stands silently absorbing the information. Looks like this is the God that made the body of Deus Ex. Best not to show too much, and proceed slowly. Mortals too often act friendly at first.

"Thank you for the warm welcome. I indeed do not like destruction. Those that follow me have suffered much, and I wish to protect them above all else. Though not all gods share this sentiment. I am looking for strong allies, as I fear that there will be a time when the gods that tormented my people before my arrival will renew their interest in them. "

thethird

2016-06-27, 04:04 PM

The Tunnels toward Tidehollow
Even as they fought, visions were hidden by a strange mist. The battle took on a new dimension as senses began to fail the combatants. The demons were little match for a god and they knew it. Yet they still fought, knowing that they outnumbered their foe and that the Spreader of Fire would provide. As the angels continued their blind push toward Tidehollow, the capital of the Demon's Incarnum experiments, they were rewarded for their continued devotion.
From behind the angels in previously cleared tunnels demons poured out to continue the battle. From the tunnels the very rock began to come alive with the residue of the magical beings fighting. Soon the rock was joined by Uttercold and fire as elementals began to fight both sides.
It soon became apparent that there was a new organization at play. Calling themselves the Thrill-Killers they were mages who used Webweaving to yank beings from one location to another. For the most part such beings had to be willing to travel, with novices barely able to call forth tamed beasts while masters could potentially call beings across planes that didn't even want to leave. While the Demonic Court was the first to host a Thrill-Killers' Ring, the organization soon spread to other societies who gave into the desire for aid from other sources.

"Shield wall!" Dragon's shout resonated along the corridor as the angels in front of him rushed to raise and interlock shields crafted from metal, taken from the demonic hosts, and incarnum. The enemy thumped against them like raindrops against a roof. "Push!" Not for the first time the angels put their shoulders to the shields, pushing with all their might. The tactic had proved useful in the tunnels where they had divided the demons and pinned them against walls where the angelic spears and swords made short work of them. Little by little Dragon's host advanced.

"Movement at the rear!"

One of the saboteurs called. Dragon couldn't turn to see what was behind him all too concerned with the front, where demons threatened to sweep them, not for the first time. "Forward! Dis form a shield wall at the back."

Dis was one of Dragon's lieutenants raised from the flock that had at first gone to the Sky Father before turning to the metal god. He wasn't tall nor imposing for an angel. His armor with little more than some feathered engravings that now that had been burned black with demon ichor gave him a raven like appearance. Dis like many others was young and already a veteran. And the angel had proved to have a keen tactical mind. So Dis did as he was told holding the charge forming a shield wall.

"They aren't demons Allfather."

Dis stupor transpired into their voice. What were those new creatures that threw themselves at them with furious abandon. The creatures like fire, earth and ice given will threw themselves both at the demons and at the angels. Caring not from where the blood flows from only that it flows. It wasn't hard for Dis to spot that there were some demons who appeared to be calling the creatures, turning them into being. And while the monsters did turn on other demons the conjurers were somehow capable of maintaining them at by.

"Shoot the sorcerers."

Arrows flew from the angel rear shield wall unerringly towards the demons. Before they had a chance to notch the bows again, or even see if their strike proved fruitful a thick mist engulfed the grotto. No one, not even Dragon could see farther than their arm's reach.

"Bel, Moloch, open a way. We follow, press forward. Dis keep the rear."

Bel had once wanted to be a smith. He had taken after the four armed god before he had accepted the offer of Dragon. He held no sword in it's place he had two anvils bigger than his head that he used to smash anything that moved to close be it demon, rock or elemental. If one was a smith the other was a farmer. Moloch was at his side holding a demonic ax with which he reaped limbs like they where wheat. The angel had always had a savage fury bound inside him, not deciding for any of the other gods, and heeding Dragon's as his true calling. They needed little in the form of hearing or seeing, their unbound fury knowing no limits, and as far as they were herd in a simple direction, forward, they marched. And behind them the angels followed helding shields high and swords fast to any demon who dared escape the mist's safety.

As the cohort advanced, tightly encircled with shields, Dragon's mind raced. They were outnumbered, and if he hadn't been actively stalling the spirits animating the angels from departing their metallic shells they would have already be lost. Dragon's thought raced for a way out. A tactical retreat so to speak. But he hadn't thought it possible till he saw the demons calling the elementals. If they could get others in, surely he could get his out. Still it wasn't time yet. A dark sensation tightened in his chest as he pressed his angels to the limit, forward, reaching for Tidehollow. He knew he was needed there. The incarnum in the place called him like a beacon.

darklink_shadow

2016-06-27, 04:25 PM

Aedifus and Deus

With a merry chuckle, Aedifus gave his metallic son a hug, with all four arms, one of which was still holding his smithing hammer. "That's much better! No holy war vengeance? No hatred? Just the desire to protect something? What a good child you are! I would be immensely happy for you to join Vitae. Our Pantheon is dedicated to the protection and creation of things. Not just the mortals, though one of us is very much interested in that, but all of creation. That's partly why I made you. To help protect creation. Also partly just because I like making things."

RolandDeschain

2016-06-27, 04:52 PM

Marwolaeth - Xaka - "Discoveries"

After exploring Xaka for several cycles of Sol's passage, all I had discovered was a small settlement of tieflings. I toyed with the idea of eradicating them and rendering their home a barren wasteland. Assuming my giantish form I strode across the land trailing the devastation of uttercold in my wake. When I stopped atop a hill looking down upon the meager tiefling village, I noticed my shadow shift. It had continued to move for the briefest second after I had stopped.

What's this?

Reaching down I found that somehow my shadow had become somehow more...substantial and I felt life in it.

No. This will not do.

I consumed its life energy, soul, and any incarnum it was feeding off of/creating.

Having dispatched the irritating creature I turned my attention back to the tiefling village and grinned wickedly. This is what you would protect godling? Pathetic.

Gunhaven

2016-06-27, 08:13 PM

"Shield wall!" Dragon's shout resonated along the corridor as the angels in front of him rushed to raise and interlock shields crafted from metal, taken from the demonic hosts, and incarnum. The enemy thumped against them like raindrops against a roof. "Push!" Not for the first time the angels put their shoulders to the shields, pushing with all their might. The tactic had proved useful in the tunnels where they had divided the demons and pinned them against walls where the angelic spears and swords made short work of them. Little by little Dragon's host advanced.

"Movement at the rear!"

One of the saboteurs called. Dragon couldn't turn to see what was behind him all too concerned with the front, where demons threatened to sweep them, not for the first time. "Forward! Dis form a shield wall at the back."

Dis was one of Dragon's lieutenants raised from the flock that had at first gone to the Sky Father before turning to the metal god. He wasn't tall nor imposing for an angel. His armor with little more than some feathered engravings that now that had been burned black with demon ichor gave him a raven like appearance. Dis like many others was young and already a veteran. And the angel had proved to have a keen tactical mind. So Dis did as he was told holding the charge forming a shield wall.

"They aren't demons Allfather."

Dis stupor transpired into their voice. What were those new creatures that threw themselves at them with furious abandon. The creatures like fire, earth and ice given will threw themselves both at the demons and at the angels. Caring not from where the blood flows from only that it flows. It wasn't hard for Dis to spot that there were some demons who appeared to be calling the creatures, turning them into being. And while the monsters did turn on other demons the conjurers were somehow capable of maintaining them at by.

"Shoot the sorcerers."

Arrows flew from the angel rear shield wall unerringly towards the demons. Before they had a chance to notch the bows again, or even see if their strike proved fruitful a thick mist engulfed the grotto. No one, not even Dragon could see farther than their arm's reach.

"Bel, Moloch, open a way. We follow, press forward. Dis keep the rear."

Bel had once wanted to be a smith. He had taken after the four armed god before he had accepted the offer of Dragon. He held no sword in it's place he had two anvils bigger than his head that he used to smash anything that moved to close be it demon, rock or elemental. If one was a smith the other was a farmer. Moloch was at his side holding a demonic ax with which he reaped limbs like they where wheat. The angel had always had a savage fury bound inside him, not deciding for any of the other gods, and heeding Dragon's as his true calling. They needed little in the form of hearing or seeing, their unbound fury knowing no limits, and as far as they were herd in a simple direction, forward, they marched. And behind them the angels followed helding shields high and swords fast to any demon who dared escape the mist's safety.

As the cohort advanced, tightly encircled with shields, Dragon's mind raced. They were outnumbered, and if he hadn't been actively stalling the spirits animating the angels from departing their metallic shells they would have already be lost. Dragon's thought raced for a way out. A tactical retreat so to speak. But he hadn't thought it possible till he saw the demons calling the elementals. If they could get others in, surely he could get his out. Still it wasn't time yet. A dark sensation tightened in his chest as he pressed his angels to the limit, forward, reaching for Tidehollow. He knew he was needed there. The incarnum in the place called him like a beacon.
The Angel-Demon War - Tidehollow, the Crackling Below
Slowly the angels pushed forward, the demons continuing to harry them as they began to take up a hit and run policy to continue the chinking away at the angelic host. Then they suddenly stopped with only the odd Elemental being created due to the nature of the tunnels currently. For far too long it remained relatively calm until finally their destination was in sight. The tunnel they were exploring empties into a giant cavern, buildings carved into sides and surrounding a giant pool of magma. A few demons remained yet it quickly became apparent that most of the warriors weren't present. What was was their experiments, tainting incarnum and turning it into something unholy. It soon became apparent that this is where any angels that had the displeasure of falling prey to the demons ended up and beaten into something altogether worse, apparently the cumulation being the tortured energy bringing back those recently slain.
Starting: 5
Create Subconcept (-1, split with thethird): Necrocarnum A sub school of Incarnum, mixed with a hint of Necromancy and a dash of Evil, Necrocarnum involves the torture of souls and forcing them into binds and chakras. Rumors exist that such foul magic can even be used to animate the slain and force them into service of the being that decided to use such a means.

Renen

2016-06-27, 08:21 PM

With Aedifus

"Allright, I will join you. After all, I came searching for allies. I do not know how your pantheon works, but I ask that those under my protection are left for me to tend. I know them best, after all. "

Starting 4 AP

Join Pantheon: 1 AP - Vitae

Remaining: 3 AP

Marwolaeth

A little Tieflings gir walks up to the giant, offering him a yellow flower. She has a ribbon tied to each of her horns. It looks quite fitting.
She doesn't all that scared, though she is slightly uncomfortable with his size.

As you are standing there thinking bad thoughts about the settlement, one of the local kids decides you need some happy in your life and gives you a flower.

Sontali

2016-06-27, 10:49 PM

Adeteerin – A Big Problem

“They called ME crazy! Can you imagine that, me, Helchen, crazy!?”

Helchen was of course, talking to a rock, being undeniably insane. This place did that to you or killed you. Not that Helchen didn’t have the right to be crazy, he had seen a lot of things in his travels, most of them unsavoury at best.

“Gather round friend and I shall tell you the tale of the God-Beast, or God-Beasts… Or maybe we are just incredibly small, insignificant specks of life in an otherwise impossibly vast and cruel world and the God-Beast is just the normal form life takes…”

The rock said nothing.

“As I told you before, I am perhaps the most powerful human mage that will ever live. No I don’t care if I gave myself that title. **** you Leon. ANY. WAY. It all started perhaps seven hundred million years ago, when I told my fellow webweavers that I thought some planes where visible from our First World, or was it 7 years ago… I’m going to go with seven hundred million. Yes it’s OUR First World, we are humans. That makes us BETTER than them.”

Helchen heard a snapping tree off in the distance and silent like a cat jumped into the hole home he had carved himself in a tree, largely covered by Leon the rock. Then continued whispering his tale, prepared to lash out with magic at a moment’s notice if whatever it was found him.

“So this story is the story of the God-Beast, but also how I got here, for the two are intertwined. Back on the First World, I was a well renowned webweaver, very powerful compared to some of my peers. So one day, with all my great knowledge of webweaving, I explained my theory, that the grey stain that some call Gelvira was in fact, a plane. They laughed at me, saying that Gelvira couldn’t possibly be a plane, as planes were entirely separate realms of existence and you can’t see an infinity from an infinity. But I told them that I would go there, prove them wrong and come back an Arch-Mage. I should have listened to them… I was right, of course, but being right can be a bad thing. I imagine that their children’s children are dust and ashes now. But Helchen is alive, worse off for it, but alive. Anyway, I arrived to this place, this place of trees and mists and darkness and monsters and was almost immediately set upon by all sorts of terrible terrible creatures. Did I tell you how I lost this hand? It was the first time I managed to get some sleep, I woke up and it was infested with all sorts of nasty wiggling things. What sort of a maggot eats healthy living flesh anyway? I cut the hand off, of course, sealed it shut with a blast of Uttercold, THAT hurt. Was also kind of stupid, couldn’t regenerate the stump once I had scoured the life out of the flesh. Anyway, that first however long it was was the worst. I couldn’t sleep for fear that something might find me, every item of food I found either seemed to be infested with something I did NOT want to mess with or already being eaten by something magnitudes bigger than me. I thought I was going to die. How am I alive? Magic mostly, I am much better at it than I was, adversity breeds innovation and all that. I am the only person I know that has a decent mastery of all the schools of magic. I am the only person I know…”

The rustling and breaking trees got louder and Helchen threw up a quick illusion to mask the full on panic attack he flew into, screaming and crying in terror, praying that it wasn’t one of the things that could see through them. Eventually, the noise moved away and after a full two hours of pathetically crying he continued his story.

“So it had been maybe 3 weeks when I found out about the God-Beasts, I remember that my face was already stuck like this, after trying to taste the wrong sort of berry. And there was a feeding frenzy, didn’t see what they were eating, but it was big. And of course things came to eat the things that were eating and the whole thing just became a massive orgy of death, the noise was unbelievable. I was getting scared something with a nose on it would smell me so I was preparing to leave when there was a huge groan and the ground exploded, literally exploded, as… something burst out of it, swallowing everything that had been feeding in one swoop. It crawled out of the ground after that. Leon, this thing was taller than the trees. Death incarnate, I think I was too small for it to notice me in this land of big things, but it went after everything it could find, eating animals, trees, everything. Healed too, it got impaled when it came out of the ground, the tree was pushed out of the wound and it sealed up before my eyes, had to jump out of the way to avoid being crushed by a splinter. I think that’s what the God-Beasts do, they live underground, sleeping and waiting for enough food to be in the vicinity and then they emerge and rip and tear and eat anything, before going back underground until something wakes them up again. Is there more than one? Yes Leon... I think there is.”

http://mightymeep.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/04/Terrasque.jpg

Starting AP: 2 AP 1 PAP

Create Monstrous Life (Infused Plane) The God-Beasts: Incomprehensibly big, the God-Beasts can sleep for centuries at a time, although are generally woken by a large enough commotion, once woken up they will kill and eat everything in their path before burrowing back into the ground for the long sleep again. Nigh unkillable, the God-Beasts are thankfully, incredibly rare.

Curse -1 PAP (The Biting Cold): Healing magic cannot heal things like boulders, as they are not in any sense of the word, living. As such healing magic cannot heal wounds caused by Uttercold, as it scours away the life from the wound, rendering it as unhealable as a boulder would be.
Remaining AP: 2 AP 0 PAP

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-27, 11:10 PM

Aedifus chuckled at the strange stranger. "I am Aedifus, the Great Smith. I did not intend to put my mountain in your way. Shall
I move it for you? Or perhaps you know of a place best suited for it? If you travel the world, perhaps you should put my mountain in the sky?"

"I do not mean to be bothersome, I wish only to smith in peace. But, Gigglethorne, The Handsome, you can hear me because I want you to."

"What purpose is a mouth? I have seen things with them, but they put food in, but food doesn't aid me in smithing. They speak, but I can speak without a mouth. If you keep your mouth closed, can you not will words to exist? If so, a mouth is useless."

Aedifus picked up a few of the shards of his anvil. "Please take these as compensation for the trouble my mountain has caused you. And please do not call me stumpy. I am efficiently designed. Call me Aedifus the Efficient. Or just The Forge Lord."

"Then I shall thank you, Aedifus the Efficiently Short and Forge fellow, for your not as generous donation. With regards to your mountain, if you were to place it in the sky, what if I were to fly? in any way, this mountain is still an obstacle. No matter where one would put it, it would still be in someones way."

"Oh and even if you have said that much about the practicality of the mouth, perhaps you would never comprehend. The joys of tasting good food, good drink and even the taste of a lover as you share a kiss! I find you pitiful in that regard, working so hard, but not enjoying the finer points to life or existence. Should one not attempt to find pleasure or joy, to seek out a world beyond their comprehension? If you are not, then I'm afraid that you lead a very conservative existence. Your life is your forge and that is the end of your tale. My life, as short as it has been, has been a tale of finding new things and exploring the world. Even though I have only just begun and my tale is short, it shall grow! Grow in every direction, so much so that I do not know where this tale shall take me! But I know that I shall be satisfied in the end, as you may be satisfied by your forge."

Gigglethore lets out a sigh and shakes his head. Too many thoughts had begun filling his mind and it was becoming somewhat chaotic, his words becoming somewhat more nonsensical as he continued to talk.

"I... have talked too talked too much and for too long, I had best be going."

Aedifus blinked. He felt a familiarity to the shout that came out. It was something he had wrought, but discarded as broken. But he had thought Dragon broken, so perhaps the creation of a deity takes more time than he had realized. Perhaps after making a God they must sit and collect divine energy before they are alive.

He sent out a summon, asking this new god to join him on his mountain forge. He was excited to meet his second son.

With Aedifus

Deus Ex stepped out from thin air, piece by piece materializing on the mountaintop.

He looked around, until he saw the other God. So that's how another god looks like.

"Greetings. I have heard your reply, and came to meet you." he said, giving a wave in greeting. He assumed gods didn't do much bowing to other Gods. Or atleast it was unlikely to be a hard rule, as such he would not do so.

Aedifus smiled and waved. What a strange greeting. "Ah, Son! I had thought my attempt to make you had failed. But paternity is not meaningful for Gods, is it? Regardless of who your father is, you will choose your own path. Still, I have some love for you all the same. Should you need help, I am here for you. What path have you chosen for youself? I pray not destruction. I am opposed to such things. I am a creator. I build things. Look upon these angels. I made them! They help me smith things. Mostly for the other angels.... for some war... my son, your brother, is angry at demons for some reason. In any case, welcome!"

With Aedifus

Deus stands silently absorbing the information. Looks like this is the God that made the body of Deus Ex. Best not to show too much, and proceed slowly. Mortals too often act friendly at first.

"Thank you for the warm welcome. I indeed do not like destruction. Those that follow me have suffered much, and I wish to protect them above all else. Though not all gods share this sentiment. I am looking for strong allies, as I fear that there will be a time when the gods that tormented my people before my arrival will renew their interest in them. "

Aedifus and Deus

With a merry chuckle, Aedifus gave his metallic son a hug, with all four arms, one of which was still holding his smithing hammer. "That's much better! No holy war vengeance? No hatred? Just the desire to protect something? What a good child you are! I would be immensely happy for you to join Vitae. Our Pantheon is dedicated to the protection and creation of things. Not just the mortals, though one of us is very much interested in that, but all of creation. That's partly why I made you. To help protect creation. Also partly just because I like making things."

With Aedifus

"Allright, I will join you. After all, I came searching for allies. I do not know how your pantheon works, but I ask that those under my protection are left for me to tend. I know them best, after all. "

The sudden appearance of such a peculiar being had surprised Gigglethorne, so much so that he swore in his fathers name.

"What in In-Arls name is this... thing!? I cannot even begin to describe what I am seeing, some kind of mass of metal and flesh? Whatever it is I shall be leaving with some immediacy I do believe."

"Mayhaps we'll meet again Mr. Aedifus the short forge fellow! Thus with a swish and a swoosh! BAM!"

Gigglethorne had stomped his foot to the ground and had taken off into the sky once more. Of course since he was still in the middle of the mountain and had chosen to take a straight line as his exit, he had flown through the side of the mountain opposite of the side he had originally crashed through. His thoughts on this were:

'I seem to have done Aedifus a favor, opening up two ventilation shafts for his forge. Wonder if he'll thank me?'

And so Gigglethorne flew through the skies, free as the wind with nothing stopping him as he made his way to the next adventure.

RolandDeschain

2016-06-28, 12:14 AM

Marwolaeth - Umbra - "Stories in the Dark"

Marwolaeth
A little Tieflings gir walks up to the giant, offering him a yellow flower. She has a ribbon tied to each of her horns. It looks quite fitting.
She doesn't all that scared, though she is slightly uncomfortable with his size.

"OO! OO! That was me. That was me wasn't it?!"

Yes, child, it was you that handed me the weed.

What happened to my village? My friends? My family?

They're all dead, of course, and the village is just a memory. But that was thousands of years ago child, why concern yourself with such trivialities now? Stop crying, and let me finish my story. Where was I? Oh, yes...

I reached down to the young tiefling and as I gently accepted the weed I froze her in a solid block of black ice with my uttercold aura. Only later would I reanimate her so that she could witness the end of all things.

The weed, however, did spark my memory and an idea began to take shape in my mind. Returning to Umbra, I went immediately to The Core to finish my work on the Orchani I had abducted. Removing the protective ice in which it was encased, I patiently watched as it died of exposure and asphyxiation. At the moment of death, however, I pulled the being through the material and into the immaterial just as I had done with the star that had become Animus, the particle of light, and the cluster of stars that had become Umbra. My first attempt at creating unlife, and it was a success! Sentience with no memories, and a being with no soul. It was a perfectly black spheroid, and it was hungry.

I sent it through the Void and down to the First World. I watched as it hovered just inches above the ground slowly turning in every direction, until it sensed life. It flew with incredible speed, seeming to roll as it did so. It closed on its prey, a large deer that was caught entirely unaware, because there was no sound and no scent to catch. It crashed into the deer, tumbling it to the ground, and while it did it sprouted dozens of black, barbed tendrils and sunk them into the deer's flesh, paralyzing it. It took only moments for the deer to be consumed entirely...no trace that it had ever existed, but so too had my creature!

Disappointed, I shook my head and turned to discover TWO perfectly black, unliving, spheroid creatures where I had created the first, and I smiled.

Beginning AP 5
Create Subrace -1AP: Difodi - Monstrous life, formed from an Orchani(sentient green-boulders). Difodi are unliving black spheres of uttercold that hover just off the ground and fly with incredible speed. Their tendrils infuse just enough uttercold into their victims to have a paralyzing effect. They feed on the flesh of their prey first, and then their life energy(souls). A single Difodi can consume an entire elephant, or any mundane life, in a matter of seconds, monstrous life in thirty minutes to an hour, and sentient life in four to five hours. Every time a Difodi entirely consumes its victim, two Difodi respawn in Umbra(the original Difodi and its 'converted' victim). Healing Magic, however, is incredibly lethal to Difodi, and if Difodi had to choose between a living victim and an undead victim, it greatly prefers the more easily digest meal of undead(if/when they are created).
5AP - 1AP = 4AP

weet555

2016-06-28, 01:02 AM

Rylios and the Lotus
The Lotus extends one of its own tendrils to the hand of the other god and sends a pulse of divine power to seal the alliance. "Yes, I will help you in your goals. Although I also wish your other allies. And no I do not know what Manyara's Oarth is."

Aerlint, The Hallowed Union

"No nothing is wrong." Aerlint was surprised to find this hobbit so oddly apparelled from the sort he had met before. He quickly realised that this must be a liberated, the first he had ever met. He wondered if the liberated had always been like the one stood before him, or if it was the work of the healer and his host. Still, he had more important things than to askk, "I am of Choo'Wohn's host. I have come here so as to find out where you are, for without knowing that how can we cooperate and aid one another? I have heard of the existance of the healer taking away the liberated from some hobbit settlements along the three great rivers. That is where we reside, along with a great island that is just off the coast."

Aerlint thought for a second before continuin, "I shall be looking for the nearest water feature and landmark to this society, so that when I return to Built island, i will be able to give instructions to allow my fellows to come to this lace."

Rylios brings Lotus into the fold

“That is a shame.” Rylios was unsure if Manyara's Oarth was a threat or an alliance, it could wait.

Rylios told Lotus of his allies, incarnum, healing magic and the angels that were still being made. “I believe our allies are currently at Mount Steel at this time. The great mountain is in that direction” Rylios pointed at the direction he had come from.

This is before Rylios returned to mount steel (post #84) so he doesn’t know what the finished angels are like or Choo'wohn’s existence at this time.

“I’m sorry but I must leave for now, I have so much to do, I am sorry. remember if you need me ask and I will be there as soon as I can.” Rylios said after telling so much to his new ally.

Rylios began to glow and fly back to mount steel at great speed.

Aerlint sees the liberated camp.

“That is good to know.” The liberated gestured for the angel to follow as she began to walk thought the camp. “You are right the healer has gathering any willing liberated to make land for us. I do not know of any that refused.”

The Liberated walked past a number of tents, with angels and liberated toiling and working. “It is good to know that host of Choo'wohn wishes to help us for we are trying to set up trade routes with the other angel host to share resources and knowledge.”

She entered a tent and gestured for the angel to follow her in. inside there was two angels with cloth with yellow shields around there arms. In the centre there was a liberated in full armor poring over a map. “Captain we have an angel from Choo'wohn’s host, asking about the location of our settlements so we can aid each other.”

A light in the fog

Rylios stood having just collapsed a tunnel’s surface exit. ‘No more tieflings will raid using this tunnel.’ Rylios thought to himself as he saw a thick fog roll in, made partly of divine energy. He braced himself as the fog moved over him, but he felt no pain, the fog was not cold. “What is this?” Rylios asked himself and the fog, but his words didn’t reach his ears.

Rylios tried push the fog away with his divine energy but it quickly returned. Then a thought entered his head: ‘How far does this fog go?’. With that in his mind, Rylios became light and flew up at great speed, regaining his humanoid form high in the sky. “Arr!” ‘Never light jump though fog like that ever again.’ Rylios looked down upon the first world as he fell towards it. The fog was expanding at a rapid rate, it would soon cover the unnamed continent. ‘How are the farmers to work the fields? How are the liberated to save villages?’ It would have to go!

Rylios stretched out his left hand as he fell and let loose a blast of light. When the light hit the fog and it spread across the fog, but the fog didn’t part. He tried to concentrate more of his energy but there was not enough left for something his big.

‘I have allies’. Rylios thought. “Gods of Vitae, a fog made by a god has over taken the continent of the Hobbits. I have tried to end this but more divine energy is needed, I will repay who ever helps I.” Rylios whispered so that only those of Vitae can hear him perfectly where ever they are.

0 ap 1 pap
Counter curse 1 pap (shared with anyone in Vitae) (The Veil): the fog is sent into the valleys of the unnamed continent.

Emperor Demonking

2016-06-28, 04:27 AM

Choo'Wohn, Built Island

From her vantage point of just outside the Unnamed Continent, Choo'Wohn had worried that the fogs were of unnatural origin. Something like that could be expected where sea met land, but this was too thick and too persistant. However, from where she stood she could not see how thick it was. She did not see the hobbits trying furiously to get a sailing raft together in order to get to the island. A sailingh raft that would have already got to Choo'Wohn if they had been better prepared of more sea-faring. As it was the raft was only just ready to set off. Angels who had flown from their villages to tell Choo'Wohn had gotten lost; although if they had only followed the rivers they would have not. Yes, if Choo'Wohn knew these things she would be disapointed.

Instead she heard the voice of the healer confirming her suspicions. However, if Rylios could not dissapate the fog fully, then needed to take a different tactic. She saw the fog edge away and Choo'Wohn willed it so that wherever it would reamain - the valleys it turned out - it would be repulsed and condense if any angel, hobbit, or follower of Vitae or any member would go by. Then as they passed it would then unfurl from its floating cat-sized ball to blanked it again.

This, after the fog had already been enveloped by Rylios power, was, Choo'Wohn thought, in her power.

10 AP + 2 PAP = 10 AP + 1 PAP + 1 PAP
10 AP + 1 PAP = 10 AP + 2 PAP - 1 PAP: Bless: The fog, already sequested in valleys, curls itself into a tight cat-sized ball whenever a hobbit, angel, of worshippor of vitae or its members a near. This quite a large radius of fog centred on the curl-inducer, but in low valleys this effect might not even be enough to clear a path to seeing the sky.

Aerlint, Hallowed Union

"I am glad to have found you looking for trade. That saves convincing you. Still, it seems as if the liberated are all soldiers, it would be better then if trade routes were manned by the peaceful hobbits than to take up the time of a liberated soldier." Spoke Aerlint to his guide as they walked through the camp. Upon seeing the three apparent superiors, Aerlint bowed to the captain and slowly made his way to that side of the table, "Greetings, I am Aerlint, a servant of Choo'Wohn. I have come to find you, so that we can facillitate trade and logistics between the other hosts and yourselves. Knowing where you are is the first part of that concept.

Do you have many maps?"

darklink_shadow

2016-06-28, 09:03 AM

With Aedifus

"Allright, I will join you. After all, I came searching for allies. I do not know how your pantheon works, but I ask that those under my protection are left for me to tend. I know them best, after all. "

Aedifus nods. "If that is what you wish, we shall not interfere. You are an equal here, do not think that my hand in your making leaves a hand in your doings. However, if you or those under your protection need something built, I would be happy to aid you."

"Then I shall thank you, Aedifus the Efficiently Short and Forge fellow, for your not as generous donation. With regards to your mountain, if you were to place it in the sky, what if I were to fly? in any way, this mountain is still an obstacle. No matter where one would put it, it would still be in someones way."

"Oh and even if you have said that much about the practicality of the mouth, perhaps you would never comprehend. The joys of tasting good food, good drink and even the taste of a lover as you share a kiss! I find you pitiful in that regard, working so hard, but not enjoying the finer points to life or existence. Should one not attempt to find pleasure or joy, to seek out a world beyond their comprehension? If you are not, then I'm afraid that you lead a very conservative existence. Your life is your forge and that is the end of your tale. My life, as short as it has been, has been a tale of finding new things and exploring the world. Even though I have only just begun and my tale is short, it shall grow! Grow in every direction, so much so that I do not know where this tale shall take me! But I know that I shall be satisfied in the end, as you may be satisfied by your forge."

Gigglethore lets out a sigh and shakes his head. Too many thoughts had begun filling his mind and it was becoming somewhat chaotic, his words becoming somewhat more nonsensical as he continued to talk.

"I... have talked too talked too much and for too long, I had best be going."

'I seem to have done Aedifus a favor, opening up two ventilation shafts for his forge. Wonder if he'll thank me?'

Aedifus stood stoically as the strange stranger spoke so eagerly. "I enjoy my life a great deal. You who wander so freely cannot understand the joys of dedication to a single task. The warmth of my forge, and the music of steel hammered into shape is all I need. But you are departing to enjoy your life, such that it is, which I find unappealing and lacking of real substance."

Aedifus saw the damage done to the mountain, and saw that it allowed the lava to flow out instead of up to his forge. But it was no matter to simple will the lava to harden there and keep flowing up.

‘I have allies’. Rylios thought. “Gods of Vitae, a fog made by a god has over taken the continent of the Hobbits. I have tried to end this but more divine energy is needed, I will repay who ever helps I.” Rylios whispered so that only those of Vitae can hear him perfectly where ever they are.

A call for aid. Aedifus grunted and tapped into the inner reserve of energy that grew from the synergy of aligned gods, and used it to fuel Rylios' own power.
AP: 1
PAP: 2
Counter Curse: 1PAP
The thick fog that roils over the Unnamed Lands is unwanted by Rylios, and though Aedifus is not clear as to why, he trusts him enough to invest divine energy countering it.
AP: 1
PAP: 1

"Rylios, I wonder if we should not build your people a lighthouse that dispels future curses." His words were thought, sent only to members of Vitae. "I do not have the energy to invest in it, but with the divine energy of Vitae and my forge, we could build such a thing."
I'm not even sure if you can make artifacts that are shared, and if not I am find with giving the artifact to Rylios, but Aedifus is suggesting making a major artifact that can be used to counter Curses. That is, it gives -1AP to the Counter Curse action. If we wait until next week, I can use my -2 AP forge to make the artifact. If we do it this week, (we have plenty of PAP in our pantheon) it will have a charge next week and I can use my forge to make something else for someone in the pantheon. While I am sure I cannot sell my forgeworks, I am sure I can invest 0 AP and my Forge's power to let an ally get an major artifact on the cheap. Probably armor for Dragon, if Dragon wants to spend 3AP to get armor.

Next week I am going to make my first race!

ArcaneStomper

2016-06-28, 10:48 AM

The Ocean
The Lotus watched Rylios leave and decided to follow. It's one flower closed into a bud, then burst open to release a seed pod with massive wispy wings into the air. The seed pod floated in the ocean breezes subject the vagaries of the air currents. Yet somehow each breeze left it closer to the Steel Mountain than the last. It was a god after all.

As the seed pod touched down it burst into a flurry of growth and soon a low hardy grass was sprouting on the mountain. Strong roots tunneled into the metal rich ground and long sharp blades of grass sprouted with edges lined in steel.

One after another these plants bloomed and withered. A single white flower edging closer and closer to a peculiar hole in the mountain from which a vibrating wind pulsed. At the edge of the hole the last piece of grass lengthened and lengthened into a vine that slithered into the depths.

Aedifus's Forge
The vine entered the scorching forge just after Aedifus had suggested building a lighthouse. "Greetings friend. I am the Lotus. Rylios suggested that I come here. And I have done so. I suggest that rather than negate the ills of the world we strengthen the living against it."

Creating a major artifact that is shared among the members is specifically something a pantheon can do. The Lotus would prefer to make an artifact that provides a discount to bless actions rather than a counter curse.

AP: 4 AP 2 PAP

1 AP (Create Monstrous Life): Razor Weed
Razor Weed is extremely hardy grass that grows on the sides of Mount Steel. It is capable of leeching minerals from any surface it grows on. Useful nutrients are used to grow while unhelpful minerals are discarded by being shunted to the edges of the plant. This results in literal blades of grass as each one develops an edge of alloyed metal.

This can be useful to anyone looking to harvest the metal as simply cutting down the razor weed results in stacks of relatively pure metal. But venturing into a field of razor weed is a dangerous task as just walking through it can result in being slashed to pieces.

4 AP -1 AP = 3 AP

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-28, 11:06 AM

Into the woods

"Where the heck?"

Gigglethorne had been thinking about his future, and had failed to pay any mind to his surroundings, thus leading him to his current predicament. Fog, an unnatural feeling fog which seemed to absorb sound. It would seem that Gigglethorne was lost.

"Well, this is special... very atmospheric too... hmm I feel something is missing from this... I wonder what it could be... Ah well, might as well keep going forward."

Taking it in his stride, Gigglethorne quickly advanced through the fog.

-Later-

Gigglethorne had entered a more woody area, full of trees. How could he tell? He had been stumbling over their roots and quite often bumping into the trees. He had steadily become more and more irritated.

"Damn trees, damn fog, its like they are mocking me... grrrrrrr... well if that's how it's gonna be then I'm going to have a little fun at the expense of others, and all shall be right once more hehehehe."

With a stop and a wave of his hands, the woods and become wetter and more damp, the dirt becoming waterlogged. The trees began to warp and the land began to shift. When it had ended, what was once woodland had become a dark marshy woodland.

"Oh but I'm not done yet, I'm still mighty irritated at this whole situation! This place seems far to safe, well It's about time that changed hehehehehe..."

Gigglethorne brought his hands together and breathed into them. Light began to flicker within his hands and upon opening them a floating fire appeared. It seemed to dance in the air, floating just beyond reach. With a smile, Gigglethorne reached up into his hat and began pulling forth more of these floating fires. He giggled at the thought of what his precious little toys would do and continued on his way, his giggle echoing endlessly within the newly twisted land.

Finally he happened upon a village and before the village was 13 figures surrounded by the corpses of strange little people, blood leaking from their mouths.

Alter Land(1AP): Dense Marshy Woodland - The trees have become twisted and no longer seem to be alive, The ground sinks under your every step, ponds and pools of fetid water fill the air with a horrid stink (this is not as noticeable when not near these ponds and pools). Brambles and vines are a regular occurrence, along with varieties of herbs (healing, poisonous and other). This is now The Dismal Bog.

Create Monstrous Life(1AP): Floating Flames - They appear as a small floating flame dancing in the air, as if from a candle though they have many and varying bright colours. They can be seen through the fog. They attract and mesmerise those who look upon them, drawing them deeper into the fog and the marshy woods away from the trails, paths and roads never to be seen again. The Floating Flames are instinctively driven by a hunger, a hunger to eat the souls of the living. Upon claiming a soul, a small piece of the Floating Flame will break off to form its own entity. The more souls a Floating Flame has eaten, the brighter, stronger and more mesmerising the Floating Flame will seem. These more powerful Floating Flames are also capable of utilising a little bit of Illusion magic. Native to the Dismal Bog.

Curse(1AP): Curse of the Dismal Bog - The Dismal Bog does not easily relinquish those lost to its depths. Should you leave the trail/path/road and take more than ten steps from the path, your chances of leaving become almost none. Illusions haunt these marshy woods now, the soft pattering of footsteps from behind you, a child's giggling echoing around you, something passing by too fast for your eye to catch. These all aid the the destruction of your sense of direction. The illusions are many and those who enter can only question if it was real or not.

Gain Domain(3AP): Magic(Illusion)

6-6=0AP

darklink_shadow

2016-06-28, 02:12 PM

thethird

2016-06-28, 02:52 PM

The Angel-Demon War - Tidehollow, the Crackling Below
Slowly the angels pushed forward, the demons continuing to harry them as they began to take up a hit and run policy to continue the chinking away at the angelic host. Then they suddenly stopped with only the odd Elemental being created due to the nature of the tunnels currently. For far too long it remained relatively calm until finally their destination was in sight. The tunnel they were exploring empties into a giant cavern, buildings carved into sides and surrounding a giant pool of magma. A few demons remained yet it quickly became apparent that most of the warriors weren't present. What was was their experiments, tainting incarnum and turning it into something unholy. It soon became apparent that this is where any angels that had the displeasure of falling prey to the demons ended up and beaten into something altogether worse, apparently the cumulation being the tortured energy bringing back those recently slain.
The angel group maintained the shield wall as they entered in the city. They expected treachery at any turn. When Dragon though realized what was going on they broke formation. The angels that had at first considered joining Rylios and had later used their skills of healing to torture information out of the few demons they captured ran to try and heal what remained of their companions. After them the other angels moved with haste some protecting the wounded while other avenged the dead being quick and loose with the destruction.
Dragon stood there, observing what had happened. Taking things in. The brimstone smell pungent in his charred nostrils. Ashes in his tongue. His metallic eyes chirring when he closed them.

"Allfather?"

Dragon turned. Stood in silence. It took time for him to focus on the source of the voice. Graz'zt's helmet was blackened like most of his angels, ash and fire having taken it's toll, his halo was now broken cut horizontally by a demon sword that had gotten to close. The angel looked concerned. Dragon opened his mouth as to speak but what left him was barely a whisper. Not audible even to the one standing besides him. The angel's visage was armored, their forms shaped from metal, still the god could read the worry on Graz'zt's visor.

"Kill them all."

He knew it was a trap. He knew it as surely as if it had been an obvious pit with a sign in bright colors yelling "It's a trap". He didn't care much. In his state he would have striped the warning, thrown it into the hole and then followed it himself. Going gladly into the abyss if it meant avenging the angels.

Several of the angels were all too happy to oblige. Fortunately his lieutenants Dis and Graz'zt had cooler heads. While the raven held a perimeter the horned angel called organized the wounded. There were some angels there that could still be saved. Some wearing alien sigils and emblems. They weren't from Dragon's host but had been taken from the hobbit lands.

Meanwhile Dragon stood there looking over what the demons had done with incarnum. How they had perverted the essence of the future. If incarnum was the potential inherent to things yet to be, this... necrocarnum was the deterministic past of what had already been and had no point in being. Echo's from memories stank from the essence. And the god fell drawn to it. There was pain there, much pain, such potent pain... The memories were crystal clear a perfect sublimation of the cesation of existence. Staggered Dragon pulled back.

There was power in those memories. For they were much more focused and potent than the unsettled incarnum. Harder to manipulate, certainly, but what need was there to shape a sword into a plow? In it's single mindedness necrocarnum excelled.

"Gather all that can be healed. Those that are too far gone concentrate their essence on the helms. Bring the rest to me."

No one cheered at the orders even if a wave of relieve passed them when Dragon started moving again. The angels started methodically to unhook the carcasses and the almost dead test subjects from the laboratories. Moving fast in fear of an ambush that they expected to spring upon them at any moment.

1 AP + 4 AP + 2 PAP + 1 Artifact Charge (C. Subconcept) - 1 Artifact Charge (C. Subconcept)

1 Artifact Charge; Create Subconcept (of Incarnum / Necromancy) [Shared with Gunhaven]: Necrocarnum, is the power derived from memories of already dead creatures. Since all creatures upon death leave a soul and the memories within that soul are the power used to create more souls necrocarnum is effectively reducing the potential number of souls (thus it is considered incredibly evil). In order to create necrocarnum one needs to imprint very strong memories on living beings, before they die. Torture is the most expedient source of necrocarnum production since pain caused during torture can leave a powerful memory. Due to it's nature necrocarnum is normally is very hard to change, necrocarnum obtained from pain will be good for inflicting pain but hardly efficient for anything else. Even if it's less adaptable than incarnum it is, memory for memory, more effective at it's particular are of expertise.

5 AP 2 PAP remaining

Gunhaven

2016-06-28, 07:33 PM

The angel group maintained the shield wall as they entered in the city. They expected treachery at any turn. When Dragon though realized what was going on they broke formation. The angels that had at first considered joining Rylios and had later used their skills of healing to torture information out of the few demons they captured ran to try and heal what remained of their companions. After them the other angels moved with haste some protecting the wounded while other avenged the dead being quick and loose with the destruction.
Dragon stood there, observing what had happened. Taking things in. The brimstone smell pungent in his charred nostrils. Ashes in his tongue. His metallic eyes chirring when he closed them.

"Allfather?"

Dragon turned. Stood in silence. It took time for him to focus on the source of the voice. Graz'zt's helmet was blackened like most of his angels, ash and fire having taken it's toll, his halo was now broken cut horizontally by a demon sword that had gotten to close. The angel looked concerned. Dragon opened his mouth as to speak but what left him was barely a whisper. Not audible even to the one standing besides him. The angel's visage was armored, their forms shaped from metal, still the god could read the worry on Graz'zt's visor.

"Kill them all."

He knew it was a trap. He knew it as surely as if it had been an obvious pit with a sign in bright colors yelling "It's a trap". He didn't care much. In his state he would have striped the warning, thrown it into the hole and then followed it himself. Going gladly into the abyss if it meant avenging the angels.

Several of the angels were all too happy to oblige. Fortunately his lieutenants Dis and Graz'zt had cooler heads. While the raven held a perimeter the horned angel called organized the wounded. There were some angels there that could still be saved. Some wearing alien sigils and emblems. They weren't from Dragon's host but had been taken from the hobbit lands.

Meanwhile Dragon stood there looking over what the demons had done with incarnum. How they had perverted the essence of the future. If incarnum was the potential inherent to things yet to be, this... necrocarnum was the deterministic past of what had already been and had no point in being. Echo's from memories stank from the essence. And the god fell drawn to it. There was pain there, much pain, such potent pain... The memories were crystal clear a perfect sublimation of the cesation of existence. Staggered Dragon pulled back.

There was power in those memories. For they were much more focused and potent than the unsettled incarnum. Harder to manipulate, certainly, but what need was there to shape a sword into a plow? In it's single mindedness necrocarnum excelled.

"Gather all that can be healed. Those that are too far gone concentrate their essence on the helms. Bring the rest to me."

No one cheered at the orders even if a wave of relieve passed them when Dragon started moving again. The angels started methodically to unhook the carcasses and the almost dead test subjects from the laboratories. Moving fast in fear of an ambush that they expected to spring upon them at any moment.

1 AP + 4 AP + 2 PAP + 1 Artifact Charge (C. Subconcept) - 1 Artifact Charge (C. Subconcept)

1 Artifact Charge; Create Subconcept (of Incarnum / Necromancy) [Shared with Gunhaven]: Necrocarnum, is the power derived from memories of already dead creatures. Since all creatures upon death leave a soul and the memories within that soul are the power used to create more souls necrocarnum is effectively reducing the potential number of souls (thus it is considered incredibly evil). In order to create necrocarnum one needs to imprint very strong memories on living beings, before they die. Torture is the most expedient source of necrocarnum production since pain caused during torture can leave a powerful memory. Due to it's nature necrocarnum is normally is very hard to change, necrocarnum obtained from pain will be good for inflicting pain but hardly efficient for anything else. Even if it's less adaptable than incarnum it is, memory for memory, more effective at it's particular are of expertise.

5 AP 2 PAP remaining
The Angel Demon War - Tidehollow
For thirty minutes all was quiet. The city was mostly abandoned, what demons remained were slain within minutes as the angels recuperated and gathered up the information. Then finally something happened; a earth shattering explosion as the entrance was collapsed. Quietly, as if the voice came from behind each angel, something hissed "Come, stay awhile. Make yourselves at home, enjoy the souls I've gathered."
Then a laughter that dug into the host's bodies as a shadow played over the walls and dipped into the magma. Seconds later the lava began to boil as forms emerged. Even as they cooled the demons attacked the angels in a horde not yet seen. It soon became apparent that they had no foreseeable end to their numbers and with no desire for self-preservation. After all with every death another demon could replace their fallen comrade in glorious battle.

weet555

2016-06-28, 10:45 PM

Aedifus looked at the weeds growing on his mountain, and sighed. So many visitors, and so much damage done to his home. But as long as they did not tinker with his forge he wouldn't mind so much.

"Preventive tasks then? If that is more desirable. Or we can make both at some point. We can even make a second forge that will be dedicated to making these artifacts."

A camp in the hallowed union

“Not all liberated are…” Aerlint’s would-be guide thought before speaking again. “By occupation not all liberated are soldiers, although we are all trained for combat. I guess you could say all liberated are mages of healing, wizards of Incarnum, doctors.” ] the female Liberated chuckled a little on realization.

“Let’s not waste the good angel’s time lookout.” The captain started looking dead straight at the subordinate. She stood to attention instantly.

“All right you two, help me get the maps.” The two angels grabbed maps and charts from trunks and shelves while the captain grabbed notes and maps from a smaller table. The three of then dumped clay tables, bark and a scroll or two made from steel made to flex like paper.

"Psst. Your idea about hobbits using trade routs could work, you should tell it to a master of trading, as opposed to a camp setting up guard p…” the liberated that had led angel was interrupted by the captain.

“Aerlint of Choo'Wohn, come, look over these maps with us.” The captain gestured. There were maps of rivers, trade routes and towns. some were of the Unnamed Continent, Mount Steel and one map of passage ways with pictograms of prison and Riks Na Ady.

The captain pointed to a city on one of the maps that was next to a river. “Here, is the location of the hallowed union, Azrarc” The captain then told to Aerlint of the other villages and cities of the hallowed union, then pointed to them on the map.

“Where are the towns of your people?” the captain asked standing over the maps.

Rylios meets madness

As Rylios fell back to the first world, he felt divine energy from an ally to part the fog, but the fog was already parting. Without a second thought Rylios returned this new energy to who it came from. He then whispered to his godly allies “I thank those of you that have helped me. I will repay you in time and remember it will be the light of your darkest hour.”

Rylios mind was on other things when he met the ground. It was as though a star thought it could sunder the first world and had charged at the ground. Dirt flew in to the air.

Rylios stood up as dirt rained down and his body snapped back into place. Rylios was in a crater shallower than a hobbit was tall and he saw thirteen monstrous “things”, a “child” with a fancy hat and finally he saw a number of died tiefling bodies.

”Who are you lot? Who were they and what happened?” Rylios gestured his first question to the seemingly living, with his second aimed for the seemingly dead.

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-28, 11:33 PM

Rylios meets madness

As Rylios fell back to the first world, he felt divine energy from an ally to part the fog, but the fog was already parting. Without a second thought Rylios returned this new energy to who it came from. He then whispered to his godly allies “I thank those of you that have helped me. I will repay you in time and remember it will be the light of your darkest hour.”

Rylios mind was on other things when he met the ground. It was as though a star thought it could sunder the first world and had charged at the ground. Dirt flew in to the air.

Rylios stood up as dirt rained down and his body snapped back into place. Rylios was in a crater shallower than a hobbit was tall and he saw thirteen monstrous “things”, a “child” with a fancy hat and finally he saw a number of died tiefling bodies.

”Who are you lot? Who were they and what happened?” Rylios gestured his first question to the seemingly living, with his second aimed for the seemingly dead.

"Who am I? Who are you!? Who are you to demand anything of me!? When asking another persons name one must give their own first, it's a courtesy that perhaps you are lacking. Harumph! The nerve of some people."

The 'child' pouted turning away from the peculiar glowing being with a large polearm, patting the dirt off of his clothes, hat and scarf.

"Shiny glowing polearmed one, I have no idea what happened as I had just arrived, so if you must know what happened ask the 13 beings over there."

Just saying that my scarf is now a shimmering scarlet.
That is all. You may now go back to your lives.

weet555

2016-06-29, 01:24 AM

Sontali

2016-06-29, 01:39 AM

Finally he happened upon a village and before the village was 13 figures surrounded by the corpses of strange little people, blood leaking from their mouths.

Rylios meets madness

As Rylios fell back to the first world, he felt divine energy from an ally to part the fog, but the fog was already parting. Without a second thought Rylios returned this new energy to who it came from. He then whispered to his godly allies “I thank those of you that have helped me. I will repay you in time and remember it will be the light of your darkest hour.”

Rylios mind was on other things when he met the ground. It was as though a star thought it could sunder the first world and had charged at the ground. Dirt flew in to the air.

Rylios stood up as dirt rained down and his body snapped back into place. Rylios was in a crater shallower than a hobbit was tall and he saw thirteen monstrous “things”, a “child” with a fancy hat and finally he saw a number of died tiefling bodies.

”Who are you lot? Who were they and what happened?” Rylios gestured his first question to the seemingly living, with his second aimed for the seemingly dead.

"Who am I? Who are you!? Who are you to demand anything of me!? When asking another persons name one must give their own first, it's a courtesy that perhaps you are lacking. Harumph! The nerve of some people."

The 'child' pouted turning away from the peculiar glowing being with a large polearm, patting the dirt off of his clothes, hat and scarf.

"Shiny glowing polearmed one, I have no idea what happened as I had just arrived, so if you must know what happened ask the 13 beings over there."

Just saying that my scarf is now a shimmering scarlet.
That is all. You may now go back to your lives.

Rylios meets a new god

“Forgive me… my mind has been elsewhere. I am a healer known as Rylios. If I may humbly ask who might you be?” Rylios explained leaning on his wooden staff and brushing off dirt off his worn cloak and hood.

Rylios climbed out the small crater and saw the burning buildings with the hobbits bodies all around. He looked though the burned homes and the bodies. “All dead…” he whispered to himself.

Rylios focused his eyes to see the divine energies, the child was obviously a god, the divine energy flowed through them and their cloths in equal measure. The 13 were a little different, divine energy flowed through all of them like a fluctuating web that gained and lost connections. Rylios knew the 13 were linked somehow.

“Did you… 13 stop this tielfing raid?” Rylios asked the monstrous figures. As they seemed to follow both him and the child (with the fancy hat and scarf).

The Hernegliscus, Gigglethorne, Rylios – The Unnamed Continent

Two arrivals, one after another. How odd. Both smelled of divinity, it was overpowering, cut through the smell of blood that the tieflings had made. What happened here? More name nonsense. What is this place? Asking obvious questions. How did I get here? Maybe their eyes didn’t work properly, they saw the world how they wanted it to be rather than how it was. WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO ME! The god-thing let them speak their parts, wanting to put names on things that didn't need names. Watching them idly with 25 eyes carefully constructed from fingers, its bodies tracking both the figures as they talked. NO! I WON’T TOUCH THE HOBBITS AGAIN! I SWEAR!

“ƮḩℯɎ ȡÎℰĐ. Ḋŗ⍥ϣÑǝď ḯȠ ⱦℌƎÌℝ own ƄⱠꝎḏ. It Ɗḭđ №ȶ ŢŏÜƆℏ ŧꜦęℳ.”

PLEASE NO! NOT TH-

“ℑt is ƮℍƏ ĦⱸℜŋḕℊⱢĬṥƈƲƨ.”

They died. Drowned in their own blood. It did not touch them.

It is The Hernegliscus.

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-29, 03:20 AM

Rylios meets a new god

“Forgive me… my mind has been elsewhere. I am a healer known as Rylios. If I may humbly ask who might you be?” Rylios explained leaning on his wooden staff and brushing off dirt off his worn cloak and hood.

Rylios climbed out the small crater and saw the burning buildings with the hobbits bodies all around. He looked though the burned homes and the bodies. “All dead…” he whispered to himself.

Rylios focused his eyes to see the divine energies, the child was obviously a god, the divine energy flowed through them and their cloths in equal measure. The 13 were a little different, divine energy flowed through all of them like a fluctuating web that gained and lost connections. Rylios knew the 13 were linked somehow.

“Did you… 13 stop this tielfing raid?” Rylios asked the monstrous figures. As they seemed to follow both him and the child (with the fancy hat and scarf).

The Hernegliscus, Gigglethorne, Rylios – The Unnamed Continent

Two arrivals, one after another. How odd. Both smelled of divinity, it was overpowering, cut through the smell of blood that the tieflings had made. What happened here? More name nonsense. What is this place? Asking obvious questions. How did I get here? Maybe their eyes didn’t work properly, they saw the world how they wanted it to be rather than how it was. WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO ME! The god-thing let them speak their parts, wanting to put names on things that didn't need names. Watching them idly with 25 eyes carefully constructed from fingers, its bodies tracking both the figures as they talked. NO! I WON’T TOUCH THE HOBBITS AGAIN! I SWEAR!

“ƮḩℯɎ ȡÎℰĐ. Ḋŗ⍥ϣÑǝď ḯȠ ⱦℌƎÌℝ own ƄⱠꝎḏ. It Ɗḭđ №ȶ ŢŏÜƆℏ ŧꜦęℳ.”

PLEASE NO! NOT TH-

“ℑt is ƮℍƏ ĦⱸℜŋḕℊⱢĬṥƈƲƨ.”

They died. Drowned in their own blood. It did not touch them.

It is The Hernegliscus.

"That's better Rylios, now then introductions... lets see..."

"I am Gigglethorne, child of In-Arl, wandering vagrant, mountain piercer, bog maker and well, not much to say really..."

A lull in the conversation, where Rylios stares at The Hernegliscus, The Hernigliscus is not really paying attention and Gigglethorne is twirling his scarf around.

"This reminds me, Rylios, I'd much appreciate it if you did not look at my divine energy as, well... It feels a little creepy when your eyes turn a little bloodshot upon looking upon me, not to mention the unwelcome probing feeling as you looked at my energy. Just saying, next time you do look at my divine energy, I may or may not do something to you. Just saying, no need to take it to heart."

The 15 beings continue to stand around.

Emperor Demonking

2016-06-29, 04:38 AM

Aerlint, The Hallowed Union

Aerlint looked at the map for Choo'Won's Rivers - although he did not expect, and did not find, that name to be used on these maps - and also Built Island. He dealt with Built Island first pointing it out by the shores of the Unnamed Continent, "This island is home to most of our heavenly host."

Then he pointed a slight distance away, "this town is part of our protectorate, although with Built Island being so near there are no angels here. The rest of our settlements are mostly hobbits with one to three angels."

Tracing his finger across each of Choo'Wohn Rivers in turn he jabbed at the map whever he thought a settlent was near by. Howver, at one point while chasing a river in thick forest he mentioned as it awkwardly curved, "This is out of date, the river has been altered so as to take a straighter faster course."

Sontali

2016-06-29, 05:26 AM

weet555

2016-06-29, 07:20 AM

"That's better Rylios, now then introductions... lets see..."

"I am Gigglethorne, child of In-Arl, wandering vagrant, mountain piercer, bog maker and well, not much to say really..."

A lull in the conversation, where Rylios stares at The Hernegliscus, The Hernigliscus is not really paying attention and Gigglethorne is twirling his scarf around.

"This reminds me, Rylios, I'd much appreciate it if you did not look at my divine energy as, well... It feels a little creepy when your eyes turn a little bloodshot upon looking upon me, not to mention the unwelcome probing feeling as you looked at my energy. Just saying, next time you do look at my divine energy, I may or may not do something to you. Just saying, no need to take it to heart."

The 15 beings continue to stand around.

Aerlint, The Hallowed Union

Aerlint looked at the map for Choo'Won's Rivers - although he did not expect, and did not find, that name to be used on these maps - and also Built Island. He dealt with Built Island first pointing it out by the shores of the Unnamed Continent, "This island is home to most of our heavenly host."

Then he pointed a slight distance away, "this town is part of our protectorate, although with Built Island being so near there are no angels here. The rest of our settlements are mostly hobbits with one to three angels."

Tracing his finger across each of Choo'Wohn Rivers in turn he jabbed at the map whever he thought a settlent was near by. Howver, at one point while chasing a river in thick forest he mentioned as it awkwardly curved, "This is out of date, the river has been altered so as to take a straighter faster course."

The Hernegliscus, Gigglethorne, Rylios – The Unnamed Continent

That was an important name. The legendary In-arl. Were these potential allies? Did it have enemies... Either way, all of the heads of The Hernegliscus turning towards the bog maker. The fingers that made up its mouths turned upwards to create a disconcerting facsimile of a smile. And 12 of the god-things bodies moved so that they could point their many, many fingers at the one missing a finger eye.

“ŸốƯ℟… ḞằƫḣȄƦ įṩ ǡņ ǞⱢⱢẙ Ṏℱ ĩȾ. ℳḯℊḫȶý Ẃarrior. Was ḏĕꟻ℮ⱥƬĕđ Âť ƭℍⱸ ḓªⱳℕ Ṏℱ ƭℍⱸ ϢⓄℝȽƉ Ƅỿ… ƒằƫḣȄƦ."

Rylios starts to pick up the pieces.

Something was off, a feeling Rylios couldn’t place down. ‘Focus’ he was in the burning remains of a village with a number of dead bodies. Rylios went over to a fire lifted up his left hand a light left his hand and seemed to drown the fire. He then went over to another fire and did the same again, repeating as such till there no more fires.

As Rylios worked he spoke. “I know not who In-Arl is. But I would be interested to learn more of them and you. And I’m sorry if my seeing of divine energy unsettled you.” Once Rylios had put out the last fire his staff became a shovel and he began to dig graves for the bodies.

A thought entered his head while he worked. “May I ask what is it that both of you stand for what and What is best in life?” Rylios asked as he placed a body in to one of the graves and continued to buried the bodies.

Hearing of the great warrior

The 13’s words where confusing to understand but Rylios thought he understood it as he finished burying the last of the bodies. “This legendary warrior In-Arl, defeated you the her-neagl-iskus?” He asked as he went to grab a large stone and placed it near the graves he had dug.

“I’m involved in what one might call a war. The teaching of In-Arl could save lives and save many from suffering.” Rylios placed his left hand on the stone and a bright glow overtook it. When he pulled back his hand there were symbols and markings upon the rock.

Upon the rock Rylios wrote: “Here lies the bodies of a village of hobbits and a raiding party of tieflings. Under the ashes of their homes.”
Of course nether The Hernegliscus nor Gigglethorne should be able to read it.

Planning the future

The captain looked at where Aerlint had pointed and marked one of the maps. “Your people live on an island… it must be reached by flight. We will keep this map so our people can send envoys and set up the trade routes with your people.” The captain said grabbing another map.

“Here, take his map so some of your people may be sent to our capital, our people can began trading once we have all this set up.”

“This is after all more a matter of the trade ministers rather than the captain of this small camp.” Was the captain’s words as he handed the map to Aerlint.

“May the light of Vitae show the future.” The captain stood up and saluted Aerlint.

Emperor Demonking

2016-06-29, 08:17 AM

Aerlint, Hallowed Union

Serlint took the offered map with a bow. His mission was to discover the wherabouts of the healer's host and he had discovered it. Aerlint saluted the guard before flying off to the closest river that he saw on the map in order to see for himself - since waterways were important.

Aerlint camped out till sun rise and then returned to Built island with his map, taking the route he thought that the hobbits would be best at taking.

Choo'Wohn, Built Island & The Unnamed Continent

Choo'Wohn learnt that the reactions from the fog were not as she would have hoped; as she felt that they should have been better at getting to her. However, there was something bittersweet for as hobbits became more used to practicing canoeing down river to flee from demons ten they began to think of the rivers with alacrity; so even angels would follow them.

However, the issue of tose on the shores still fearing the seas was not good. They were fishing by the sore despite the prospects of a deeper catc away. Why? The sailing rafts although easier to create were not so safe or able to carry too much. That is what Choo'Wohn had been told at her recent visit in the local village.

The six foot tranluscent elven creature flew to the raft-makers and looking around decided that they were ready for her real gift. She spoke and demonstrated on how to create this thing. However, despite this personal instruction and supervision it still took some time for the first ship to be built.

10 AP = 10 AP + 1 PAP - 1 PAP Create Advanced Sub-Concepts: Ships (sub-concept of sailing rafts)

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-29, 09:16 AM

The Hernegliscus, Gigglethorne, Rylios – The Unnamed Continent

That was an important name. The legendary In-arl. Were these potential allies? Did it have enemies... Either way, all of the heads of The Hernegliscus turning towards the bog maker. The fingers that made up its mouths turned upwards to create a disconcerting facsimile of a smile. And 12 of the god-things bodies moved so that they could point their many, many fingers at the one missing a finger eye.

“ŸốƯ℟… ḞằƫḣȄƦ įṩ ǡņ ǞⱢⱢẙ Ṏℱ ĩȾ. ℳḯℊḫȶý Ẃarrior. Was ḏĕꟻ℮ⱥƬĕđ Âť ƭℍⱸ ḓªⱳℕ Ṏℱ ƭℍⱸ ϢⓄℝȽƉ Ƅỿ… ƒằƫḣȄƦ."

Your... father is an ally of It. Mighty warrior. Was defeated at the dawn of the world by... father.

Rylios starts to pick up the pieces.

Something was off, a feeling Rylios couldn’t place down. ‘Focus’ he was in the burning remains of a village with a number of dead bodies. Rylios went over to a fire lifted up his left hand a light left his hand and seemed to drown the fire. He then went over to another fire and did the same again, repeating as such till there no more fires.

As Rylios worked he spoke. “I know not who In-Arl is. But I would be interested to learn more of them and you. And I’m sorry if my seeing of divine energy unsettled you.” Once Rylios had put out the last fire his staff became a shovel and he began to dig graves for the bodies.

A thought entered his head while he worked. “May I ask what is it that both of you stand for what and What is best in life?” Rylios asked as he placed a body in to one of the graves and continued to buried the bodies.

Hearing of the great warrior

The 13’s words where confusing to understand but Rylios thought he understood it as he finished burying the last of the bodies. “This legendary warrior In-Arl, defeated you the her-neagl-iskus?” He asked as he went to grab a large stone and placed it near the graves he had dug.

“I’m involved in what one might call a war. The teaching of In-Arl could save lives and save many from suffering.” Rylios placed his left hand on the stone and a bright glow overtook it. When he pulled back his hand there were symbols and markings upon the rock.

Upon the rock Rylios wrote: “Here lies the bodies of a village of hobbits and a raiding party of tieflings. Under the ashes of their homes.”
Of course nether The Hernegliscus nor Gigglethorne should be able to read it.

Gigglethorne, Hernegliscus Rylios - The unnamed Continent

"Hum? So you knew my father did you? He never said a word about you, though I didn't really give him the opportunity to speak. Can't say I understand how the two of you would get along what with what I've seen of you and what I've seen of my father. How would you describe my father I wonder?"

Thinking about In-Arl for a moment, Gigglethorne's eyes had begun wandering only to fall upon Rylios' shadow. Upon seeing Rylios' shadow Gigglethorne reached up into his cap and pulled a shadow out immediately putting it into Rylios' shadow. Gigglethorne turned and faced Rylios.

"You ask me what I stand for? I stand so this form of mine can remain upright, is not the answer you are looking for. hum... well... In the broadest sense I stand for existence, After all it would be terribly dull if there was nothing in existence... dull and soul shatteringly empty... Unpleasant thought BEGONE!" *Deep Breath* "What is best in life? Everything. Freedom, slavery, Fine foods and drinks, starvation, wealth, poverty, happiness, sadness. All are beautiful in their own way, for they all create unique outlooks on life and existence that this wonderful world. Their stories that they may pass down to their children, and their children's children becomes a part of history. Tales of slaves rising up, heroes becoming legends... such a wonderful thing it is."

*Sigh*"I suppose that is it then, my current thoughts on your inquiry, well then it's time your shadow was on its way. Oh? you wonder why I've done this? Simple, the price of your question was your shadow which coincidentally I require for a little... diversion and for building a foundation. You won't be seeing your shadow again though it's not like you were using it either."

Rylios' shadow had physically manifested and stood behind Rylios, appearing to be a mirror image of Rylios.

"Get ye gone to your mission Ryliosinari! I'll find you later!"

With that, Rylios' shadow was gone.

RolandDeschain

2016-06-29, 10:09 AM

Marwolaeth - Umbra - "Upgrade"

I returned the two difodi to the Unnamed Continent to hunt, and within minutes four 'returned' to The Core of Umbra. I returned the four to Tirdienw1, and within minutes six 'returned' and two materialized a short time later. I repeated the process again and again, and discovered that the 'return' time varied based upon what type of life form the difodi consumed.

When the first of the species materialized the ninth time, it was greatly changed. No longer was it a simple black spheroid, but rather it appeared as a vaguely humanoid shaped apparition. It turned to me, forming a face as it did so, smiled and bowed, "Master. I am Un. I will make others." With those simple words he...it, stepped through what appeared to be a hole in space. For a moment, I looked around and counted the difodi. There were five hundred and eleven of them, hovering contentedly near The Core.

I wonder where....

Then all of the difodi lined up and disappeared through another hole. They must be...temporary. It seems their existence is fleeting.

I retrieved the great serpent that I had abducted and began to tinker with it. Shortly after I started, difodi began materializing all around me. One thousand and twenty-one of them to be precise. Un returned as well, accompanied by another apparition. The second apparition formed a face, smiled and bowed, "Master. I am Dau. We will make others."

4AP + 0PAP

Create Sub-Race(Mythical Life) - 2AP: Helwyr - Once a difodi has consumed nine living creatures it evolves into a Helwyr, thus one in every five hundred(511 to be precise) difodi is Helwyr. Helwyr are incorporeal antimatter and anti-life. They can travel through all solid substances, leaving behind a perfectly smooth tunnel. Moving through a living being utterly consumes the living tissue(regardless of type) of which it is composed, as well as its soul. Helwyr have inherent, unique webweaving abilities. They are naturally capable of planar travel by opening wormholes. Helwyr prefer to avoid combat, instead opening wormholes to Umbra to summon hosts of difodi.
https://artfiles.alphacoders.com/213/thumb-21375.jpg
1 I weary of typing "Unnamed Continent". Marwolaeth shall refer to it as Tirdienw. He cares not what others call it. If you get confused and can't figure out what he's referring to, that's your fault for not reading this.

4AP - 2AP = 2AP + 0PAP

mystic1110

2016-06-29, 10:29 AM

The Cowards Nest

While the Coward's shadow was busy being a voyeur in some far off war, the Coward himself was pacing around his nest like a mad . . . man. Sure why not?

Where was his shadow?! He fretted and worried. What would happen to him without a shadow? So far nothing, but that wasn't a promise of things to come. What if something ate his shadow? Or trapped? Or performed horrible rituals on it?! It was terrifying!

Although all this worry was for nought - a god without a shadow was simply a god. The shadow didn't have power over him and if another god took it . . . or did anything to it . . . it is not like what happened to the shadow happened to the Coward.

But nonetheless the Coward worried - he didn't know how shadow magic worked? All he knew was that he was possibly in danger. Just like every other day. In his worry his lifted his feet - the divine swords of the Rooster - and chewed on them. It was like a man chewing on his nails in nervousness. However, little did he know it, but his beak was strong enough to demolish diamonds and thus he blades became sharper. Much sharper. His feet could scour anything and everything. They could cut the wind in two, the ocean in four and the earth into eighths.

If an elf was attempting to find the fabled General's Outlook, and made it to the nest, and saw this sight - it would have seen a great feathered giant, chewing on absolutely massive swords. If a god saw In-Arl at the moment, they would have seen a shadow-less chicken picking at its own feet. One of the many contradictions of the God of War.

At any rate - the Coward decided that it should brave the world and find its shadow before anything bad happened to it and to him. Especially him.

Regardless. . . what if the Ebon King called for the court to assemble? He couldn't show up disgraced without a shadow? What would his king even think of him? No that won't do. . . and so the Coward put on a brave face indeed and flew out of his nest to find his Shadow.

3 AP + 1 PAP

Infusion - Claws of the Coward 2 AP + 1 PAP - The claws. . . are shinier :smallconfused:

1 AP + 0 PAP

thethird

2016-06-29, 02:16 PM

The Angel Demon War - Tidehollow
For thirty minutes all was quiet. The city was mostly abandoned, what demons remained were slain within minutes as the angels recuperated and gathered up the information. Then finally something happened; a earth shattering explosion as the entrance was collapsed. Quietly, as if the voice came from behind each angel, something hissed "Come, stay awhile. Make yourselves at home, enjoy the souls I've gathered."
Then a laughter that dug into the host's bodies as a shadow played over the walls and dipped into the magma. Seconds later the lava began to boil as forms emerged. Even as they cooled the demons attacked the angels in a horde not yet seen. It soon became apparent that they had no foreseeable end to their numbers and with no desire for self-preservation. After all with every death another demon could replace their fallen comrade in glorious battle.

There was a clamor in the angel lines soon silenced by Disney and Graz'zt calling for order. A last stand was raised around the wounded and the lost. Neither of the lieutenants fooled themselves there was no way they could hold specially if dragon was occupied with the fallen.

For his part the God dabbled in necrocarnum. Trying to distill it into a purer form. So focused he was that he didn't hear the roar around him as the angels and demons clash.

The battle was lost from the start the shield wall contracting unto itself every time an angel bent the knee. For each time one of them fell the circle grew smaller. For each time a demon fell two took his place.

Suddenly a miasma of darkness erupted from the center. Trendils filled with jawed maws coiled at the demons. The bigger the demon the stronger the bind. The departed souls within the necrocarnum had been given a purpose. And they relished at binding their captors.

Dragon raised his helm to the demonic orders. Hope inflamed the angels. And a witchfire lit on their wings.

"This is not the end. Someday we will come back. And that day your world will become ashes. Until that day I bind you to this darkness by the wills of the dead."

With that two wings of energy fluttered at his back. Soon the whole host buzzed. When they left the floor they turned ethereal passing through the demons and the stone into a place between spaces.

The host moved swiftly carrying the wounded and chasing after their God. Dragon was looking for sanctuary. Somewhere anywhere to lick their wounds before the rematch. He reached for the shiniest beacon. A magnificent city built with fine glass but as he was about to reach it something flickered at the edge of his vision.

5 ap 2 pap - 1 pap - 1 pap

1 pap curse: necrocarnum binds, demons are bound to hell by the necrocarnum of their victims that has been given a semblance of sentience by Dragon. The strength of the bind is proportional to that of the demon, to the point that lesser demons can move more than the more powerful ones.

1 pap bless webweaving wings, Angel wings are empowered with webweaving allowing the hosts to travel through the planes and even carry some mortals with them.

5 AP remaining

mystic1110

2016-06-29, 02:37 PM

A Shadow Does Something

Dragon was looking for sanctuary. Somewhere anywhere to lick their wounds before the rematch. He reached for the shiniest beacon. A magnificent city built with fine glass but as he was about to reach it something flickered at the edge of his vision.

While In-Arl was freaking out over his shadow, the Shadow itself was enjoying the war. It was a fine little war and he was miffed that his owner wasn't helping add to the mayhem. Not that its cowardly owner would, just that he could.

That is when the Shadow saw the God whom was commanding the Angels. The Allfather was dressed in a simple robe more fitting to a scribe or a functionary than a god of Battle. The Shadow saw that this god was on the verge of defeat. . . in fact this god was thinking of running away! The Shadow seethed, for it was angry that a God, and a God that would do battle at that, would run away. Moreover it seethed, because it knew its owner would definitely do the same. Cowards both!

But, even though it was a mere Shadow, it had belonged to a god. It still had some power after all. And all forget that In-Arl was not just the God of War (although the Shadow wishes that everyone did, for the fact was embarrassing to it), but that he was also the God of Portals. That's when the shadow had a marvelous idea. . . if its owner did not want to join a war, the war would come to him! If this cowardly god met the Coward, this wonderful war would follow them both!

And thus as the Allfather was to escape to the City of Glass the shadow adhered itself to the god's shadow as quickly as it could. And thus as the God tried to travel the pathway to the City of Glass the Shadow pulled the god instead to where it thought its owner was.

And so the God and the Chicken's Shadow both appeared at the Ebon Court. What the god thought at this unexpected journey was beyond the thoughts of the shadow, it only felt annoyance that In-Arl wasn't at the court.

Where could he have gone to?

A Chicken's Journey

The Coward had just landed on the shore of the Unnamed Continent - he traveled fast, like a red feathered lightning bolt - he traveled fast, almost as if a portal opened up ever so briefly from the Nest to the shores of this nameless land - he traveled fast, almost as if narative demands would have his shadow arrive at the place he was before and have him arrive where it had just left.

But of course all three were true.

Nonetheless, he looks around this strange land, which was so different from the World Tree and he wonders out loud:

Now, where could it have gotten itself lost? If I was a shadow where would I hide?

Which was the precisely wrong question to ask, since In-Arl would have hidden anywhere and everywhere. . . in fact with his divine claws, which looked like ephemeral mile long swords if a mortal carelessly looked in that direction - he picked up a nearby rock and looked underneath.

No shadow.

This was going to take a while.

ArcaneStomper

2016-06-29, 03:12 PM

Zale

2016-06-29, 03:12 PM

Azrial - The hunt of the sun and moons, A display seen across the First world

Azrial had promised the General that her people would be his soldiers. But before they could be trained as warriors, they would need time to grow, Independent of her influence. She would return to them when the time was right, but for now she sat, watching Sol as It moved across the sky. It had been doing so for some time now, since before she first gave life to the elves. It was concerning, with each pass the moons grew closer to Sol, soon they would reach it. What would happen next, she could only imagine.

It was during one such contemplation that a sky shattering scream rang across the heavens, this was no metaphor, The dawn was just breaking, the crow of In-Arl's children bringing smile to her lips, when the scream came and caused the sky to shatter. Great veins of burning white light standing persistent in the void, as if the whole of the void was a glass dome that had finally given way. Azrial filled with rage at the site. First the fool moons sought to strike Sol and now the very sky threatens to fall down around it. She would not allow it.

As Azrial stood, she heard the call of gods unknown, claiming they stood strong before a coming darkness. This healer, Rylios, and their allies. Perhaps they are right. Perhaps the time for action had come.

Azrial rose to the sky in a flash of light, she flew far above the world tree, into the shattered void. She looked towards Sol, fleeing through the void from the moons that sought its end. Her Voice was a thunder. "You would flee from ones such as this. Insignificant whelps who enviously pursue you. They hunt you because they crave your power. They hunt you because they fear you. Show them they are right to fear you! Show them you are greater!" With these words Azrial shined, with Sol's blue light. She raised her hand and soul erupted with arcs of blue flame that reached into the untouched regions of the void. These flames wrapped themselves around the moons that foolish sought a power that would forever be beyond them. The moons were burned with Sol's unbridled fury, the weakest were shattered to so much dust, while those that were strong were burned by Sols unbridled fury. Their light faded from them, until they were left as no more than burned a pitted rocks. As Sol's great flames receded, the moons relented. With their lights dead, they shown instead with a reflection of Sol's blue light. "You have done well to realize you true strength. You and I were born as one and your power is my power." As she spoke those words Azrial reached into her chest and pulled from it her own light which became two Gems of the purest translucent crystal holding within a still burning blue flame. One she forged into an amulet and bore it on her neck, the other she thrust deep into the heart of Sol. "We shall never be separated. Always we will carry each other within us. Now go. show this world the light shall never be conquered." Thus did Sol turn in the sky, the moons that once hunted it leading the charge, In the coming days these moons would become known as Aeos and Aethon. Now It was the usurper moons who ran from Sol's glory. Never again would The Light flee from It's enemies.

As Azrial returned to the first world, she did so with new Determination and Power. She would go to the elves and make them ready. The Dawn was coming.

Starting AP : 8 & 1PAP

Bless -1AP & 1PAP : Sol's Reprisal (Sol Itself has crushed the moons that sought Its power, destroying them. The two largest moons have submitted to soul. Burned and scarred from their battle, their own light has faded and now they serve to reflect Sol's light. The Cycle of night and day has been reversed as Sol turns to conquer the moons and stars that sought its end, with Aeos and Aethon leading the charge against their former brethren.)

create major artifact (Combat +3RCR) - 5AP : Sol's heart (This artifact exists in two parts, both of them flawless translucent crystals with a blue flame ever burning in the center. The first exists in the center of sol permanently infused with its being. The second has been fashioned into a silver amulet and is worn around Azrial's neck. There is a link between the two gems that allows the bearer to wield the blue flames and brilliant light of Sol, manifesting this power either from their own location or making Sol itself lash out with its power. Like wise the Artifact empowers Sol with the strength of Its bearer, granting it previously unknown potency. While this artifact exists, Sols light and flames cannot be extinguished by any other than the bearer, effectively replacing Sol with the Artifact.)

Remaining AP: -1AP-5AP-1PAP= 2AP & 0PAP

The Terrible Light of the Sky
Manyara

The Argent Maiden walked the surface of the sea, each step leaving a thin filigree of frost upon the waves. These frail footprints lasted but a moment before succumbing to the ocean's hungry, devouring power.

It was night; the light of the hungry moons shone down upon the water, painting it with countless colors and hues.

The goddess paced the oceans like a roving star, rising and falling with the waves, in deep contemplation. Her heart burned with ferocious purpose, but without direction. For the sake of all mortal things, she could rise up and cast down the grand wheel of life and death, but to overturn it so violently could do far more harm than good. It was not her wish to expound on the suffering of the world rather than alleviate it.

She would need to find the master of this cycle, the ruler of life and death, and then plead her case. However, for all her knowledge, Manyara knew nothing about this dread power, not even their name. Her senses quested out into the world, thoughts running along the light of moons and searching for the source of all rebirth, but to no avail.

She could feel the terrible burning hunger of life, the terrible suffering of all things, but little else could make itself heard over that deafening roar. Deep underground she felt the awful scream of an unending conflict, like a thousand thousand souls shouting out in agony; she considered pausing in her contemplation to search out whatever could be the source of so much pain-

-but it was then that Sol rose, bright and terrible. It's hot blue light flowed across the sea. It reached out with titanic arms of raw fire, tendrils hungrily consuming the moons that had hunted it since the world's first night.

The shock, the pain and the death of the moons washed over Manyara like a cold wave. She watched, hands gripped tight, as the wrath of Sol flashed in the skies above. Slowly, the spinning tattoos upon her body began to still and fade, one after another, until a scarce few remained.

Hours passed as the dawn turned into noon; the noon became dusk. Sol set over the horizon, chasing after the moons that had so long hunted it. This was the nature of reality: that the cycle of hunger and death was not broken, merely inverted.

Around the Argent Maiden, the water slowly froze under her cold, unwavering light. She rose up as the waves pushed this new ice flow towards the sky. Her gaze did not waver from the sky, nor did her hands unclench.

Within her heart, Manyara felt the hot fury of a god affronted, the awful heat that demanded retribution. Realty seemed to whisper to her to embrace the nature of the world, to meet violence with violence and suffering with suffering. To strike down Sol with spears of cold, unwavering moonlight. Before her, the hazy shape of a bow began to manifest. It rippled like moonlight on water, a thing that hung on the edge of existence.

It called to her to take it up and rend this world of the lie that is called life.

As Sol set, and with a deep breath, the Moonlight Sage turned her back on the hungry image of the bow; looked up at the sky, once so bright and now so dark. The bow faded away into nothingness, having never had the chance to be.

Without a word, Manyara began to rise from the glacier that had formed under her, rising into the sky like an ascending star.

She rose into the chilly void itself, amidst the charred corpses of former moons. They floated through the void, mountainous and dull; their ceaseless motion finally halted into mere momentum. Around her flickering stars descended upon them, devouring the dead from within. Soon these corpses would split like eggs; the new moons would arise just in time to flee before Sol's wrath. The only light was the flickering of the stars and the cold glimmer of the Fracture above.

Manyara descended upon one of them, her landing kicking up black ash and grey dust. She glanced up at the world below, which slowly spun. The Sage might even call it beautiful-

-But even here she could escape distant, muted sound of life, death and pain. Her heart began to stir and she thought that if she could not grant the world complete freedom, then at least she might grant it a measure of peace.

"Let this act of violence, this painful death, become something more.", she said to the empty void, to the dead moon.

Eyes glowing with with a cold, white light, the Argent Maiden raised her hand to her chest and pulled something bright from within. It pulsed with raw white light, beaming out with the fury of a pounding quasar, utterly inescapable and completely uncompromising.

Hands cupped, staggering slightly, Manyara pressed the light to the surface of the dead moon; waited.

There was a moment of utter silence.. and then..

A sound like thunder; a sound so powerful it could not be heard, only felt. It shattered the silence of the void.

It was a sound like the beat of a giant drum, like the beat of the heart of a giant.

And with it, the darkness of the night was lit with a terrible white radiance. The ash upon the dead moon was blasted away by the furious onslaught of luminescence. The ghostly moon seemed to grow, becoming larger than it had ever been. It was not a moon like others, gripped by terrible hunger. It was a thing of Manyara, nothing less than her living heart.

Hands raised, the Argent Maiden let the light of her heart grant the world a night of peace.

As the new moon's light struck the world, it brought silence and stillness and peace. It calmed winds and stalled storms. Insects landed, calm and quiet. Animals ceased to hunt for this once sacred moment, to allow a single night free of violence and death. Tieflings on raids, bandits in the night were suddenly gripped with a feeling of regret and compassion. They looked upon those they would kill, those they would hurt and saw within them the constellation of dreams and hopes and wishes- and could no more raise a hand in violence against them than one could against the tide.

Everything touched by the Peaceful Moon's light knew tranquility and love.

But the Sage of the Moon could still hear, deep underground, the sounds of death and pain. No moonlight could flow so deeply; surely nothing of the heavens could descend to such depths.

So Manyara descended upon a beam of moonlight to the land of the hobbits, searching for the land's hidden wound.

12 AP + 4 Rollover AP = 16 AP + 1 PAP

Create Land (2 AP): The Undying Glacier, a mountain of ice large enough for several cities to rest upon, it was forged (Unknowingly) from the fury of the Argent Maiden. It drifts across the endless seas, so cold that even the light of Sol cannot melt it. Its ice glows with a pale luminescence, especially on nights. In time, ice from the glacier will become a popular commodity for both it's incredible resistance to heat as well as it's soft glow.

Create Major Artifact (5 AP): The Pale Moon of Peace, a huge white moon that wanders the night sky, completely ignoring the hunt that the moons and sun have been locked in since the beginning of time. It is a bringer of stillness, serenity, peace and compassion. It burns with a pulsing white light.

Those touched by it's direct light feel compassion towards others; a disinclination to perform acts of violence, though none are bound by this.

It is a utility artifact that provides a discount on Bless Actions.

Divine Infusion (3 AP): The Pale Moon, the moon is also nothing less than Manyara's living heart. It is a part of her; destroying it would surely destroy her as well. It is the essence of her compassion and love for all things; her resolve to never cause pain or suffering.

This further enhances the power of the Peaceful Moon, granting it a -2 discount on Bless actions (Which mostly makes it useful for dispelling other people's curses, one supposes).

Bless (1 PAP): The Night of Peace, tonight the peace bringing power of the Pale Moon is enhanced such that no mortal thing can do harm to another for this single night.

Create Mythic Concept (4 AP): Lunar Invocation, those who know how can call upon the might of the moon to grant them mystical power. This requires, of course, that one have access to moonlight. With rituals and chants, those with this power fill themselves with the light of a moon. This power remains until they release it, or until something causes the light to flee.

Most moons have a consumptive, corrosive power. Their power is that which destroys and disrupts other supernatural influences, especially magic associated with Sol. However, their power is weak and fitful; prone to feeling before supernatural forces more powerful than it.

No power drawn from a hungry moon remains under the blue light of Sol.

Lunar Invocation works like Pact Magic in 3.5, you basically infuse yourself with the moon's light and that gives you a variety of easy access magical powers. That infusion leaves a visible mark; it doesn't go away unless something makes it- in the case of Hungry Moons, the light of Sol or any big, scary mystical force.

Create Sub-Concept (2 AP): The Pale Moon's Power, the light of the Peaceful Moon is different. It's power can grant stillness and silence. It can calm winds or waves, quench fire and soften sounds. It can grant insight into the feelings of others; open the heart to compassion and love. It can destroy weapons or instruments of torture, and kill hurtful words in the mouths of others.

It is anathema to violence, all power granted by the Pale Moon leaves those who harm others.

It's power causes one to glow from within with a pale, pulsing light.

AP 16 - 16 (2 + 5 + 3 + 0 + 4 + 2) = 0 AP + 0 PAP

I'm officially tapped out.

thethird

2016-06-29, 03:50 PM

A Shadow Does Something While In-Arl was freaking out over his shadow, the Shadow itself was enjoying the war. It was a fine little war and he was miffed that his owner wasn't helping add to the mayhem. Not that its cowardly owner would, just that he could.

That is when the Shadow saw the God whom was commanding the Angels. The Allfather was dressed in a simple robe more fitting to a scribe or a functionary than a god of Battle. The Shadow saw that this god was on the verge of defeat. . . in fact this god was thinking of running away! The Shadow seethed, for it was angry that a God, and a God that would do battle at that, would run away. Moreover it seethed, because it knew its owner would definitely do the same. Cowards both!

But, even though it was a mere Shadow, it had belonged to a god. It still had some power after all. And all forget that In-Arl was not just the God of War (although the Shadow wishes that everyone did, for the fact was embarrassing to it), but that he was also the God of Portals. That's when the shadow had a marvelous idea. . . if its owner did not want to join a war, the war would come to him! If this cowardly god met the Coward, this wonderful war would follow them both!

And thus as the Allfather was to escape to the City of Glass the shadow adhered itself to the god's shadow as quickly as it could. And thus as the God tried to travel the pathway to the City of Glass the Shadow pulled the god instead to where it thought its owner was.

And so the God and the Chicken's Shadow both appeared at the Ebon Court. What the god thought at this unexpected journey was beyond the thoughts of the shadow, it only felt annoyance that In-Arl wasn't at the court.

Where could he have gone to?

A Chicken's Journey

The Coward had just landed on the shore of the Unnamed Continent - he traveled fast, like a red feathered lightning bolt - he traveled fast, almost as if a portal opened up ever so briefly from the Nest to the shores of this nameless land - he traveled fast, almost as if narative demands would have his shadow arrive at the place he was before and have him arrive where it had just left.

But of course all three were true.

Nonetheless, he looks around this strange land, which was so different from the World Tree and he wonders out loud:

Now, where could it have gotten itself lost? If I was a shadow where would I hide?

Which was the precisely wrong question to ask, since In-Arl would have hidden anywhere and everywhere. . . in fact with his divine claws, which looked like ephemeral mile long swords if a mortal carelessly looked in that direction - he picked up a nearby rock and looked underneath.

No shadow.

This was going to take a while.

As he traversed the nether Dragon saw himself as he had been meant to be. As a simple individual dressing a simple tunic. He blinked fleshy eyelashes and he didn't feel pain when his chest tightened to breath. He was Breathing! For an instant he tasted a life without worries. A lifetime dedicated to knowledge instead of war. But as reality materialized in front of him so did his path. A path of anonymity as much as he longed it would mean condemning his angels to a fate worse than death.

When he reached the ebon court once again were the robe and the hopes. In their place there was an armor, gnashed and torn, that had been welded to his charred flesh... And the pain the pain was back. Biting at him like a grumpy elder dedicated to chew down a too tough bread crumb.

From his chest hang metallic faces contrited in anguish. At his right side there was a book coated in crude iron and runes. At his left a sword taken in the field of battle and so broken that it would easily pass as a dager.

Around him the angels formed carrying the wounded, the dead had been left behind to bind the demons and those too far gone hang from dragon like medals. Gone was the will to fight siphoned away by shiny moons yet they held close to their weapons as they threw gazes around themselves.

It was dragon who broke the silence looking for someone or something there.

"Where are we?"

Razade

2016-06-29, 05:20 PM

As he traversed the nether Dragon saw himself as he had been meant to be. As a simple individual dressing a simple tunic. He blinked fleshy eyelashes and he didn't feel pain when his chest tightened to breath. He was Breathing! For an instant he tasted a life without worries. A lifetime dedicated to knowledge instead of war. But as reality materialized in front of him so did his path. A path of anonymity as much as he longed it would mean condemning his angels to a fate worse than death.

When he reached the ebon court once again were the robe and the hopes. In their place there was an armor, gnashed and torn, that had been welded to his charred flesh... And the pain the pain was back. Biting at him like a grumpy elder dedicated to chew down a too tough bread crumb.

From his chest hang metallic faces contrited in anguish. At his right side there was a book coated in crude iron and runes. At his left a sword taken in the field of battle and so broken that it would easily pass as a dager.

Around him the angels formed carrying the wounded, the dead had been left behind to bind the demons and those too far gone hang from dragon like medals. Gone was the will to fight siphoned away by shiny moons yet they held close to their weapons as they threw gazes around themselves.

It was dragon who broke the silence looking for someone or something there.

"Where are we?"

"You are in the Ebon Court." A voice echoed from the darkened corners of the wide and large room overgrown with vines and tree limbs as small lights flitted casting pale and poor illumination through out the room. The room creaked, groaned and sway as in a mighty breeze as more light began to filter in from above like dappled rays in some deep primeval forest. "Eat. Be welcome." the voice continued, dry and mirthless as a table sprouted before the wounded and beleaguered Dragon full of a harvest's bounty. "Then tell the Ebon Court why you are here."

thethird

2016-06-29, 05:44 PM

"You are in the Ebon Court." A voice echoed from the darkened corners of the wide and large room overgrown with vines and tree limbs as small lights flitted casting pale and poor illumination through out the room. The room creaked, groaned and sway as in a mighty breeze as more light began to filter in from above like dappled rays in some deep primeval forest. "Eat. Be welcome." the voice continued, dry and mirthless as a table sprouted before the wounded and beleaguered Dragon full of a harvest's bounty. "Then tell the Ebon Court why you are here."

Dragon nods gravely. It takes some time before he approaches the table and rests a gauntlet on the wooden surface. He caresses it as if the touch lightens and becalms him. He does not sit but the angels take more relaxed poses.

"I thank the ebon court for the invitation. While mine and myself have little capacity to enjoy the feast as a guest I'll gladly obligue with the reason of our presence here. Truth is I don't know why we are here nor how we got to court. We were fighting the demons of hell. And after trapping them there, so they can no longer bring wanton destruction, we searched for a haven. I planned to rest and gather strength to try and heal those of mine who are almost too far gone while giving time for the rest to heal. Providence though led us here. Can the ebon court perchance heal those that are almost dead?"

Razade

2016-06-29, 05:52 PM

The antechamber grows silent, even the familiar sound of chirping birds cease. "No." the answer came. "There is no succor for the living here."

thethird

2016-06-29, 05:57 PM

The antechamber grows silent, even the familiar sound of chirping birds cease. "No." the answer came. "There is no succor for the living here."

For a moment Dragon's hand almost reaches to his botched sword. Instead it remains tightening the grip on the table.

"If there is no succor for the living is there succor for the dead?"

Dragon had wanted to ask a different question. If there was no help for those alive what was the point of the feast? Perhaps he was dead. Or maybe taking from the table would have taxed him in such a way as to not be anything resembling aid.

Razade

2016-06-29, 06:07 PM

RolandDeschain

2016-06-29, 06:15 PM

Marwolaeth - Umbra and Xaka - "Harbingers"

Wake up Child, you may find this part of interest. It can't be more frightening than the nightmares that plague you...

The Helwyr turned to me, smiled and bowed, "Master. I am Chant1. We will make others."

"Excellent! Wait, let me show you the way."

I brought the Helwyr to the mountain top overlooking the lands of Xaka in the deepest darkness of the night. "Go. Take the Difodi and search for the villages of creatures like the Child. Instruct them to feed only on those like her."

1Chant - one hundred. Thus an incursion of a little over 50,000 Difodi on the night following the Night of Peace. Enjoy!

Zale

2016-06-29, 07:35 PM

Renen

2016-06-29, 08:25 PM

On their way to the village, the Difodi horde managed to kill a transform a number of Tieflings. Unfortunately for them, such actions have not gone unnoticed.

With so few individuals to protect, Deus took notice of each life, and the death of twelve Tieflings was definitely noticeable.

Gathering up as much power as he could, he created an army to beat back the invaders.

As a Difodi was trying to get over a makeshift fence around the perimeter of the village, it suddenly found itself in quite a curious situation. It now had a long silver lance running through it. A tall knight clad in silver armor stood before it holding the lance and a shield. Next to him, a line of more silver knights, all looking identical. All holding either a lance, a sword, or a spear, along with a large silver shield, transparent ribbons streaming on their armor.

As they engaged the Difodi, at first they were pushed back. They did not have the numbers to deal with the tens of thousands of the pesky creatures. But then a loud whistling came from the night sky. A wave of glittering silver reflecting the moonlight fell upon the Difodi. Each an enormous silver arrow, fired by more knights who must have fired it from inside the village. Each arrow was the size of a spear for a normal Tiefling, though clearly not a problem for the silver knights who stood approximately two and a half times taller than any Tiefling.

More and more silver knights were arriving each minute to reinforce the flanks. The whole group moved as a cohesive unit, even with no audible instructions. Any damage suffered by the knight's armor started to heal very quickly, the armor returning to it's original state within minutes.

When a few of the knights did manage to be destroyed, they were revealed to be hollow inside. Nothing more than walking suits of armor. The line of silver knights pushed their enemies back further, stepping over their fallen comrades. However some of them stayed behind.

Bending over the fallen knights, their compatriots started putting them back together. The process took about five minutes for each knight, but by the time they were done, the fallen knights couldn't be distinguished from their unharmed brethren.

Even more knights arrived from the right flank, chasing a number of Difodi, who have managed to take down three more Tieflings after sneaking into the village.

Between the melee knights, and the archers in the rear, the army was successfully pushing back the enemies. After about an hour of fighting, countless arrows and sword swings, there were less than half of the Difodi remaining. The knights now had grown to rather impressive numbers themselves, and were clearly out matching the footsoldiers only having some trouble with their more elite counterparts.

Mythic race (2ap 2 pap): The silver knights.

The knights are living suits of silver armor. The melee types are armed with a shield, while the ranged carry a great bow. The knight's armor is capable of self regeneration, and in the event of extreme damage and incapacitation, they are capable of repairing each other back to working condition. They have a number of colourless ribbons tied to their weapons, armor, and shields.

http://wallpaper.metalship.org/images/silver-knight.jpg

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-29, 09:57 PM

A Chance Revelation
Manyara, others?

As the goddess descended from the heavens, she felt the sound of violence recede. While the underground still screamed with raw and ugly agony, the sensation of incredible violence faded into the distance.

Something had happened it seemed, but she still knew nothing of it.

The Argent Maiden looked down on the mist filled valleys and curling plumes of the land; saw a flicker of golden light. No, not saw, but felt- a the flickering presence of one god, or maybe many.

Eyes closed, soul alert for the sound, she descended upon the moonbeam towards where ever this congregation of gods was, for maybe they could help ease her lack of knowledge.

A Meeting of the Divine

The light of the pale moon danced across the landscape, illuminating the remnants of the mist that remained. A single beam of light separated from the rest. It moved over tree and dale; until it rested over the ruined village where the other gods stood.

A woman descended down upon this beam, as easily as one might walk down a wide set of stairs. Her aspect was distant, but not unfriendly. Her head was shaven, and her skin whirled with thin lines and circles. As she came down her eyes opened, revealing utter, burning white.

This moon-woman glowed like a wandering star, and spoke with a surprisingly warm voice as she touched the ground.

"Hail. I am Manyara, who is called the Argent Maiden of the Apocalypse. It is my great pleasure to meet you all."

"Oh my! Now that is a right civil greeting that! What a rarity! Especially here in these rather uncivilised lands. I am Gigglethorne, not really called anything though I am In-Arl's child if that counts for something."

What a surprise, a wild god had appeared. Gigglethorne pulled his hat down so that it was covering his eyes as looking at this Manyara was a little blinding. He then proceeded to introduce the others nearby.

"Over there by the rock is Rylios the slightly shiny, and over there is... err a 13 bodied oddity who goes by the Hernigliscus, finger fellow."

"What brings you to these parts Ms. Manyara the Argent Maiden?"

Zale

2016-06-29, 10:15 PM

"Oh my! Now that is a right civil greeting that! What a rarity! Especially here in these rather uncivilised lands. I am Gigglethorne, not really called anything though I am In-Arl's child if that counts for something."

What a surprise, a wild god had appeared. Gigglethorne pulled his hat down so that it was covering his eyes as looking at this Manyara was a little blinding. He then proceeded to introduce the others nearby.

"Over there by the rock is Rylios the slightly shiny, and over there is... err a 13 bodied oddity who goes by the Hernigliscus, finger fellow."

"What brings you to these parts Ms. Manyara the Argent Maiden?"

A Meeting of the Divine
Manyara, Gigglethorne, Hericliscus(?), Rylios

The goddess clasp her hands before her and bowed, then spoke again, "I thank you in turn for your kind greeting, Gigglethorne In-Arlson. I hope I am not interjecting into a private affair."

Noticing Gigglethorne's look, she allowed her radiance to dim to a subtle glow that faded into the ambient moonlight. The peaceful light of the new, pale moon touched the newly dug graves with a quiet whisper; slowly extinguished the few fires that remained.

"I would not wish to be so rude as to intrude. I am seeking knowledge, as I am even now new to this world; know not the names of those who rule it."

weet555

2016-06-29, 10:17 PM

Gigglethorne, Hernegliscus Rylios - The unnamed Continent

"Hum? So you knew my father did you? He never said a word about you, though I didn't really give him the opportunity to speak. Can't say I understand how the two of you would get along what with what I've seen of you and what I've seen of my father. How would you describe my father I wonder?"

Thinking about In-Arl for a moment, Gigglethorne's eyes had begun wandering only to fall upon Rylios' shadow. Upon seeing Rylios' shadow Gigglethorne reached up into his cap and pulled a shadow out immediately putting it into Rylios' shadow. Gigglethorne turned and faced Rylios.

"You ask me what I stand for? I stand so this form of mine can remain upright, is not the answer you are looking for. hum... well... In the broadest sense I stand for existence, After all it would be terribly dull if there was nothing in existence... dull and soul shatteringly empty... Unpleasant thought BEGONE!" *Deep Breath* "What is best in life? Everything. Freedom, slavery, Fine foods and drinks, starvation, wealth, poverty, happiness, sadness. All are beautiful in their own way, for they all create unique outlooks on life and existence that this wonderful world. Their stories that they may pass down to their children, and their children's children becomes a part of history. Tales of slaves rising up, heroes becoming legends... such a wonderful thing it is."

*Sigh*"I suppose that is it then, my current thoughts on your inquiry, well then it's time your shadow was on its way. Oh? you wonder why I've done this? Simple, the price of your question was your shadow which coincidentally I require for a little... diversion and for building a foundation. You won't be seeing your shadow again though it's not like you were using it either."

Rylios' shadow had physically manifested and stood behind Rylios, appearing to be a mirror image of Rylios.

"Get ye gone to your mission Ryliosinari! I'll find you later!"

With that, Rylios' shadow was gone.

A Chance Revelation
Manyara, others?

As the goddess descended from the heavens, she felt the sound of violence recede. While the underground still screamed with raw and ugly agony, the sensation of incredible violence faded into the distance.

Something had happened it seemed, but she still knew nothing of it.

The Argent Maiden looked down on the mist filled valleys and curling plumes of the land; saw a flicker of golden light. No, not saw, but felt- a the flickering presence of one god, or maybe many.

Eyes closed, soul alert for the sound, she descended upon the moonbeam towards where ever this congregation of gods was, for maybe they could help ease her lack of knowledge.

A Meeting of the Divine

The light of the pale moon danced across the landscape, illuminating the remnants of the mist that remained. A single beam of light separated from the rest. It moved over tree and dale; until it rested over the ruined village where the other gods stood.

A woman descended down upon this beam, as easily as one might walk down a wide set of stairs. Her aspect was distant, but not unfriendly. Her head was shaven, and her skin whirled with thin lines and circles. As she came down her eyes opened, revealing utter, burning white.

This moon-woman glowed like a wandering star, and spoke with a surprisingly warm voice as she touched the ground.

"Hail. I am Manyara, who is called the Argent Maiden of the Apocalypse. It is my great pleasure to meet you all."

Rylios trying to understand Gods

As Rylios saw a mirror image of himself run off. “Though normally when one wants payment for a service, they state the desire of payment before completing the service. And once the asker agrees to the payment then the service and payment it exchanged.” Rylios said bewildered, more trying to make sense of the situation than give advice to any who were there.

After speaking Rylios began to think on Gigglethorne’s words, good in starvation, good in slavery, he thought of the horrors of slavery and starvation he had seen. While Rylios know misery and suffering were needed so people understood joy and know it could be worse. … He just was not sure where he stood with Gigglethorne, Vitae could all ways use more help and Gigglethorne seemed to like the world existing. ‘Another should do this, my mind is not clear.’ He thought to himself.

A new god arrives

Rylios saw a bright light and heard Manyara’s words. He knelt down.“Hello I am a healer know as Rylios. What exactly do you mean by ‘Argent Maiden of the Apocalypse’ for I have desire to see the end of all things not come?” He trying to ask as humbly and as pleasantly as he could.

Sontali

2016-06-29, 10:20 PM

Zale

2016-06-29, 10:40 PM

Rylios trying to understand Gods

As Rylios saw a mirror image of himself run off. “Though normally when one wants payment for a service, they state the desire of payment before completing the service. And once the asker agrees to the payment then the service and payment it exchanged.” Rylios said bewildered, more trying to make sense of the situation than give advice to any who were there.

After speaking Rylios began to think on Gigglethorne’s words, good in starvation, good in slavery, he thought of the horrors of slavery and starvation he had seen. While Rylios know misery and suffering were needed so people understood joy and know it could be worse. … He just was not sure where he stood with Gigglethorne, Vitae could all ways use more help and Gigglethorne seemed to like the world existing. ‘Another should do this, my mind is not clear.’ He thought to himself.

A new god arrives

Rylios saw a bright light and heard Manyara’s words. He knelt down.“Hello I am a healer know as Rylios. What exactly do you mean by ‘Argent Maiden of the Apocalypse’ for I have desire to see the end of all things not come?” He trying to ask as humbly and as pleasantly as he could.

The Hernegliscus, Gigglethorne, Rylios, Manyara – The Dismal Bog

What is greatest in life? What is greatest in life! There must be must discussion about this.

“Ţȏ-“

A single body had stepped forward to answer the question. But got no further, as the rest of the bodies not dedicated to watching Gigglethorne, Rylios and the then descending Manyara turned on the one who had stepped out of line, some grabbing it to hold it immobile, while others grabbed it to rip parts of it off. Head, arms, heart. Finally the body ceased struggling and fell into the bog, very much dead. The freshly made murderers then turned back to join their other brethren in looking at the assembled gods, saying in one voice.

“Ţȏ Ꝉąȕĝ╫ ÅṤ ℳɄℂⱧ ÅṤ Ƿ⍥ṩṩïƁŀe before ƔȏƲ ḭℕȇṿℐƭǻḅℒȳ die cold and alone and screaming.”
“ỾËƨ, Ḯņ-ẳℝⱠ ℊōȡ-ꝄℑŁŁḝ℟.”
“ℋℰⱢłơ… ꟿªǸɎẳℜⱭ. ℑt is ƮℍƏ ĦⱸℜŋḕℊⱢĬṥƈƲƨ.”

To-
To laugh as much as possible before you inevitably die cold and alone and screaming.
Yes, In-arl God-Killer.
Hello... Manyara. It is The Hernegliscus.

A Meeting of the Divine
Manyara, The Hernegliscus, Rylios and Gigglthorne.

The Argent Maiden bowed slightly, once more, towards Rylios as he spoke; then began to respond, "You ask a deep question, with a long answer. But I am set over revelations; as such will attempt to enlighten. You see-"

It was then, in this moonlit bog, that the Hernegliscus seemed to turn on itself for a moment. One body sputtered and spoke and was then savagely ripped apart by the others. Manyara, with a look of pain, watched like one might someone cutting off their own hand, or gouging out their own eyes.

She paused for a moment once the violence passed; then, composure regained, she bowed to the Hernegliscus politely and continued, "All names have meanings and few have but one. Mine is twin-edged; a statement of my convictions and my nature."

Eyes glinting like small stars, the goddess looked at Rylios and said, "I must meet your question with one of my own: What is the nature of reality?"

Gunhaven

2016-06-29, 11:10 PM

The Aftermath of the War

There was a clamor in the angel lines soon silenced by Disney and Graz'zt calling for order. A last stand was raised around the wounded and the lost. Neither of the lieutenants fooled themselves there was no way they could hold specially if dragon was occupied with the fallen.

For his part the God dabbled in necrocarnum. Trying to distill it into a purer form. So focused he was that he didn't hear the roar around him as the angels and demons clash.

The battle was lost from the start the shield wall contracting unto itself every time an angel bent the knee. For each time one of them fell the circle grew smaller. For each time a demon fell two took his place.

Suddenly a miasma of darkness erupted from the center. Trendils filled with jawed maws coiled at the demons. The bigger the demon the stronger the bind. The departed souls within the necrocarnum had been given a purpose. And they relished at binding their captors.

Dragon raised his helm to the demonic orders. Hope inflamed the angels. And a witchfire lit on their wings.

"This is not the end. Someday we will come back. And that day your world will become ashes. Until that day I bind you to this darkness by the wills of the dead."

With that two wings of energy fluttered at his back. Soon the whole host buzzed. When they left the floor they turned ethereal passing through the demons and the stone into a place between spaces.

The host moved swiftly carrying the wounded and chasing after their God. Dragon was looking for sanctuary. Somewhere anywhere to lick their wounds before the rematch. He reached for the shiniest beacon. A magnificent city built with fine glass but as he was about to reach it something flickered at the edge of his vision.

5 ap 2 pap - 1 pap - 1 pap

1 pap curse: necrocarnum binds, demons are bound to hell by the necrocarnum of their victims that has been given a semblance of sentience by Dragon. The strength of the bind is proportional to that of the demon, to the point that lesser demons can move more than the more powerful ones.

1 pap bless webweaving wings, Angel wings are empowered with webweaving allowing the hosts to travel through the planes and even carry some mortals with them.

5 AP remaining
For a few minutes the confusion of battle held even with the angels gone. After all the elementals still existed until they could be called away by the Thrill-Killers to side tunnels or future battles. Then slowly the message sank in. They will return; this is our domain.
The Lords found that they were bound to the cities they ruled. Under them, those demons most likely to challenge their rule, could still move between a handful of cities. Weaker still were those demons who could barely combat a single angel who could at least prowl the tunnels. The imps, sniveling sadists that they were, could at least roam Azgol. Thankfully the Tieflings could still perform their raids, if it wasn't for one small issue...

The Tiefling Raids

Meeting a new angel

Odd, she saw an angel, but all their orders were already here. Maybe it was orders or discoveries from the capital. Maybe it was a scout needing reinforcements, a village could need their help, maybe a tielfing camp was found.

The liberated ran out “Hail angel!” she yelled waving your torch above her head. “What news do you bring?”

Before the angel stood an oddity it looked like a hobbit but there was a warhammer attached to its back and a short sword to its side. ‘Hobbits don’t use weapons everyone knows that, only the bravest of them ever used pitchforks when the tieflings came.’
Then it noticed the second oddity, armor, the creature was wearing leather armor with a yellow shield painted on its chest. Finally, the liberated had steel gauntlets and boots with… spikes upon these metal pieces of its armor.

“Of which host did you come from?” The Liberated asked failing to see a symbol on the angel she recognized. “…Is something wrong?”

Picking up the pieces of a victory

“Healer, report.” The captain barked at the mage.

“14 tieflings freed, 8 hobbits healed, 6 minor, one critically injured and one with a splinter. For ours, two minor wounds and Robur is regrowing his eye.” The healer explained with both their hands channelling magic through a hobbit body.

“15 tieflings tried attack this village. No one lets down their guard until we find the last one.” The captain ordered.

After a few moments a liberated came out of a hill with a tielfing whose arms were broken, held in a tight grip. “Captain I have one!” Yelled the solider.

“Traitors, all that that betray The Demonic Courts will never…!
“Solider why has this tiefling not been healed?” the captain asked.

“Information, we should interrogate them…” the solider explained.

The captain moved his hand to his face “You retain your memories from being a tiefling. How do you not remember this?”
“Oh” was the soldiers only word as he began to channel the healing energies.

“Sir, one of them took the oath.” Spoke a solder from inside a house.

The captain walked into the home and saw an immaculate body of an old hobbit. “By Vitae, he didn’t have to die. We saved the village. Why, why didn’t he trust us? ... Why?!” The captain slammed his hand on a table, breaking both the table and his hand. “Why?” the captain said softly as his hand healed.

The Terrible Light of the Sky
Manyara

The Argent Maiden walked the surface of the sea, each step leaving a thin filigree of frost upon the waves. These frail footprints lasted but a moment before succumbing to the ocean's hungry, devouring power.

It was night; the light of the hungry moons shone down upon the water, painting it with countless colors and hues.

The goddess paced the oceans like a roving star, rising and falling with the waves, in deep contemplation. Her heart burned with ferocious purpose, but without direction. For the sake of all mortal things, she could rise up and cast down the grand wheel of life and death, but to overturn it so violently could do far more harm than good. It was not her wish to expound on the suffering of the world rather than alleviate it.

She would need to find the master of this cycle, the ruler of life and death, and then plead her case. However, for all her knowledge, Manyara knew nothing about this dread power, not even their name. Her senses quested out into the world, thoughts running along the light of moons and searching for the source of all rebirth, but to no avail.

She could feel the terrible burning hunger of life, the terrible suffering of all things, but little else could make itself heard over that deafening roar. Deep underground she felt the awful scream of an unending conflict, like a thousand thousand souls shouting out in agony; she considered pausing in her contemplation to search out whatever could be the source of so much pain-

-but it was then that Sol rose, bright and terrible. It's hot blue light flowed across the sea. It reached out with titanic arms of raw fire, tendrils hungrily consuming the moons that had hunted it since the world's first night.

The shock, the pain and the death of the moons washed over Manyara like a cold wave. She watched, hands gripped tight, as the wrath of Sol flashed in the skies above. Slowly, the spinning tattoos upon her body began to still and fade, one after another, until a scarce few remained.

Hours passed as the dawn turned into noon; the noon became dusk. Sol set over the horizon, chasing after the moons that had so long hunted it. This was the nature of reality: that the cycle of hunger and death was not broken, merely inverted.

Around the Argent Maiden, the water slowly froze under her cold, unwavering light. She rose up as the waves pushed this new ice flow towards the sky. Her gaze did not waver from the sky, nor did her hands unclench.

Within her heart, Manyara felt the hot fury of a god affronted, the awful heat that demanded retribution. Realty seemed to whisper to her to embrace the nature of the world, to meet violence with violence and suffering with suffering. To strike down Sol with spears of cold, unwavering moonlight. Before her, the hazy shape of a bow began to manifest. It rippled like moonlight on water, a thing that hung on the edge of existence.

It called to her to take it up and rend this world of the lie that is called life.

As Sol set, and with a deep breath, the Moonlight Sage turned her back on the hungry image of the bow; looked up at the sky, once so bright and now so dark. The bow faded away into nothingness, having never had the chance to be.

Without a word, Manyara began to rise from the glacier that had formed under her, rising into the sky like an ascending star.

She rose into the chilly void itself, amidst the charred corpses of former moons. They floated through the void, mountainous and dull; their ceaseless motion finally halted into mere momentum. Around her flickering stars descended upon them, devouring the dead from within. Soon these corpses would split like eggs; the new moons would arise just in time to flee before Sol's wrath. The only light was the flickering of the stars and the cold glimmer of the Fracture above.

Manyara descended upon one of them, her landing kicking up black ash and grey dust. She glanced up at the world below, which slowly spun. The Sage might even call it beautiful-

-But even here she could escape distant, muted sound of life, death and pain. Her heart began to stir and she thought that if she could not grant the world complete freedom, then at least she might grant it a measure of peace.

"Let this act of violence, this painful death, become something more.", she said to the empty void, to the dead moon.

Eyes glowing with with a cold, white light, the Argent Maiden raised her hand to her chest and pulled something bright from within. It pulsed with raw white light, beaming out with the fury of a pounding quasar, utterly inescapable and completely uncompromising.

Hands cupped, staggering slightly, Manyara pressed the light to the surface of the dead moon; waited.

There was a moment of utter silence.. and then..

A sound like thunder; a sound so powerful it could not be heard, only felt. It shattered the silence of the void.

It was a sound like the beat of a giant drum, like the beat of the heart of a giant.

And with it, the darkness of the night was lit with a terrible white radiance. The ash upon the dead moon was blasted away by the furious onslaught of luminescence. The ghostly moon seemed to grow, becoming larger than it had ever been. It was not a moon like others, gripped by terrible hunger. It was a thing of Manyara, nothing less than her living heart.

Hands raised, the Argent Maiden let the light of her heart grant the world a night of peace.

As the new moon's light struck the world, it brought silence and stillness and peace. It calmed winds and stalled storms. Insects landed, calm and quiet. Animals ceased to hunt for this once sacred moment, to allow a single night free of violence and death. Tieflings on raids, bandits in the night were suddenly gripped with a feeling of regret and compassion. They looked upon those they would kill, those they would hurt and saw within them the constellation of dreams and hopes and wishes- and could no more raise a hand in violence against them than one could against the tide.

Everything touched by the Peaceful Moon's light knew tranquility and love.

But the Sage of the Moon could still hear, deep underground, the sounds of death and pain. No moonlight could flow so deeply; surely nothing of the heavens could descend to such depths.

So Manyara descended upon a beam of moonlight to the land of the hobbits, searching for the land's hidden wound.

12 AP + 4 Rollover AP = 16 AP + 1 PAP

Create Land (2 AP): The Undying Glacier, a mountain of ice large enough for several cities to rest upon, it was forged (Unknowingly) from the fury of the Argent Maiden. It drifts across the endless seas, so cold that even the light of Sol cannot melt it. Its ice glows with a pale luminescence, especially on nights. In time, ice from the glacier will become a popular commodity for both it's incredible resistance to heat as well as it's soft glow.

Create Major Artifact (5 AP): The Pale Moon of Peace, a huge white moon that wanders the night sky, completely ignoring the hunt that the moons and sun have been locked in since the beginning of time. It is a bringer of stillness, serenity, peace and compassion. It burns with a pulsing white light.

Those touched by it's direct light feel compassion towards others; a disinclination to perform acts of violence, though none are bound by this.

It is a utility artifact that provides a discount on Bless Actions.

Divine Infusion (3 AP): The Pale Moon, the moon is also nothing less than Manyara's living heart. It is a part of her; destroying it would surely destroy her as well. It is the essence of her compassion and love for all things; her resolve to never cause pain or suffering.

This further enhances the power of the Peaceful Moon, granting it a -2 discount on Bless actions (Which mostly makes it useful for dispelling other people's curses, one supposes).

Bless (1 PAP): The Night of Peace, tonight the peace bringing power of the Pale Moon is enhanced such that no mortal thing can do harm to another for this single night.

Create Mythic Concept (4 AP): Lunar Invocation, those who know how can call upon the might of the moon to grant them mystical power. This requires, of course, that one have access to moonlight. With rituals and chants, those with this power fill themselves with the light of a moon. This power remains until they release it, or until something causes the light to flee.

Most moons have a consumptive, corrosive power. Their power is that which destroys and disrupts other supernatural influences, especially magic associated with Sol. However, their power is weak and fitful; prone to feeling before supernatural forces more powerful than it.

No power drawn from a hungry moon remains under the blue light of Sol.

Lunar Invocation works like Pact Magic in 3.5, you basically infuse yourself with the moon's light and that gives you a variety of easy access magical powers. That infusion leaves a visible mark; it doesn't go away unless something makes it- in the case of Hungry Moons, the light of Sol or any big, scary mystical force.

Create Sub-Concept (2 AP): The Pale Moon's Power, the light of the Peaceful Moon is different. It's power can grant stillness and silence. It can calm winds or waves, quench fire and soften sounds. It can grant insight into the feelings of others; open the heart to compassion and love. It can destroy weapons or instruments of torture, and kill hurtful words in the mouths of others.

It is anathema to violence, all power granted by the Pale Moon leaves those who harm others.

It's power causes one to glow from within with a pale, pulsing light.

AP 16 - 16 (2 + 5 + 3 + 0 + 4 + 2) = 0 AP + 0 PAP

I'm officially tapped out.

The angels proved a tougher issue for the tieflings compared to the demons they served. They were honestly no match for such magical beings, just as the Liberated proved to be a thorn in their side. Briefly, yet still far too long, the accursed sun was frozen over their hunting territory before the world adjusted. Still the raids became less and less frequent as the defenses were bolstered against them.
Yet they had two unknown allies. The first provided a means to strengthen their otherwise weaker bodies, providing a slight possibility that they could take down a Liberated or an Angel singlehandedly, given the right circumstances. The corrosive nature was looked at as a blessing for such power, furtive as it was, and soon the tieflings attacked with a renewed vigor. Of course such was raids were put on hold under the largest moon of them all and its peaceful light. Something that most tieflings learned to avoid as best as they could.
The second was one who turned deceit into a drug. Such methods could be, and were, used to weasel Thrill-Killer rings into those that survived their raids. Lies of power enticed those driven to defend at any cost, rituals were discovered and chanted by those who wouldn't give up. Soon deceit wasn't the only drug.
Wrath provided those who gave in a sense of euphoria if they only gave in to their bloodlust, greed for more fueled those who filled the empty void that was their soul with a higher level of enjoyment versus reasonable limits, and those who have lost everything yet continue to truck on numb to further hardships. Such things were dangerous, however, as those who became truly lost were turned into monsters. Pathological liars found their blasphemous muttering, for only the wisest Lost retained any measure of language, could shaken those who drew too close. Wrathful beings could fly into a full blown rage with the slightest provocation, what intelligence they had left reduced to a foaming and smashing madman. Gluttons found they could emit a vile belch to sicken those near them. Finally the melancholy beings could bring others to tears with their incessant sobbing.
Starting: 4 AP
Curse (-1): The Deadly Sins Building upon this curse (http://www.giantitp.com/forums/showsinglepost.php?p=20937349&postcount=122) Wrath, Greed, and Depression prove just as dangerous a drug.
Create Monstrous Life (-1): The Lost Those who reach the very bottom of the spiral that is deceit, wrath, gluttony, or melancholy find their minds slowly stripped away. What's left is a feral shell that lashes out at all who draw near, most no longer remembering their past. The sin of choice effects the type of Lost, with others being a possibility if there are further sins.

Ending: 4-2=2

RolandDeschain

2016-06-30, 12:12 AM

Un - Xaka - "Incursion"

On their way to the village, the Difodi horde managed to kill a transform a number of Tieflings. Unfortunately for them, such actions have not gone unnoticed.

With so few individuals to protect, Deus took notice of each life, and the death of twelve Tieflings was definitely noticeable.

Gathering up as much power as he could, he created an army to beat back the invaders.

As a Difodi was trying to get over a makeshift fence around the perimeter of the village, it suddenly found itself in quite a curious situation. It now had a long silver lance running through it. A tall knight clad in silver armor stood before it holding the lance and a shield. Next to him, a line of more silver knights, all looking identical. All holding either a lance, a sword, or a spear, along with a large silver shield, transparent ribbons streaming on their armor.

As they engaged the Difodi, at first they were pushed back. They did not have the numbers to deal with the tens of thousands of the pesky creatures. But then a loud whistling came from the night sky. A wave of glittering silver reflecting the moonlight fell upon the Difodi. Each an enormous silver arrow, fired by more knights who must have fired it from inside the village. Each arrow was the size of a spear for a normal Tiefling, though clearly not a problem for the silver knights who stood approximately two and a half times taller than any Tiefling.

More and more silver knights were arriving each minute to reinforce the flanks. The whole group moved as a cohesive unit, even with no audible instructions. Any damage suffered by the knight's armor started to heal very quickly, the armor returning to it's original state within minutes.

When a few of the knights did manage to be destroyed, they were revealed to be hollow inside. Nothing more than walking suits of armor. The line of silver knights pushed their enemies back further, stepping over their fallen comrades. However some of them stayed behind.

Bending over the fallen knights, their compatriots started putting them back together. The process took about five minutes for each knight, but by the time they were done, the fallen knights couldn't be distinguished from their unharmed brethren.

Even more knights arrived from the right flank, chasing a number of Difodi, who have managed to take down three more Tieflings after sneaking into the village.

Between the melee knights, and the archers in the rear, the army was successfully pushing back the enemies. After about an hour of fighting, countless arrows and sword swings, there were less than half of the Difodi remaining. The knights now had grown to rather impressive numbers themselves, and were clearly out matching the footsoldiers only having some trouble with their more elite counterparts.

Mythic race (2ap 2 pap): The silver knights.

The knights are living suits of silver armor. The melee types are armed with a shield, while the ranged carry a great bow. The knight's armor is capable of self regeneration, and in the event of extreme damage and incapacitation, they are capable of repairing each other back to working condition. They have a number of colourless ribbons tied to their weapons, armor, and shields.

http://wallpaper.metalship.org/images/silver-knight.jpg

The lands of Xaka were not vast, but they were densely forested and teeming with life. The Helwyr found it difficult to control the Difodi who would often take off after the closest living creature, and the Helwyr lacked the ability to sense life like their lesser brethren. After wrangling another break away group of Difodi, Un turned to Dau, "This was hastily conceived. We should have been given the location of the Child people's settlements."

In an identical raspy voice Dau responded, "Better yet, we should have a unit of Difodi scouts."

Hours later the host spotted the lights of a village tucked away in a valley formed by the foothills of one of Xaka's mountain ranges. As they approached they encountered a small number tiefling straggler, who fell to the Difodi with barely a struggle. This, however, created even more problems, for now the Difodi were in a near frenzy. Hundreds raced out ahead of the others in their eagerness to hit the settlement first, only to crash into a makeshift wall surrounding the village.

Finally the Helwyr unleashed the rest of the host, and they sped across the narrow approach, whirling just above the ground. More and more of them crashed into the wall, until a pile of spinning black spheres formed. Slowly the mass of Difodi grew high enough for the wave to crest the walls, but as they did so they were met by large silver armored defenders. The first wave of Difodi fell upon the lances and swords of the Silver Knights, slowly dissipating into nothingness. Had the Silver Knights been composed of flesh the resulting cloud of uttercold would have frozen them solid. Still the host flowed over the walls and pushed back the heavily armed defenders who were being to slow under the weight of layers of rime frost forming on their armor.

The Helwyr known as Trideg Tri led a small detachment of Difodi around the village to locate a gap in the wall, releasing them into the village, where they struck down three more tieflings before being beaten back by more silver knights.

A flight of arrows cut through the Difodi, slowing their advance over the wall. In that gap of time the knights recovered and cut down those Difodi still inside. Where the fighting was the closest, five or six Difodi would often manage to take down a knight, freezing its joints with uttercold. The slow process of consuming their life energy, however, was not conducive to the chaotic maelstrom of a battlefield, and they were either slain or driven away by more Silver Knights as they continued to reinforce the village.

With Sol's light begin to crest the horizon, the Helwyr pulled what remained of the Difodi host back, and prepared to retreat.

Un: "Master will not be pleased."
Dau: "We could yet strike a blow...ourselves."
Un: "I leave that to you, brother."

So it was that the remaining Difodi host flooded through the wormholes opened up by twenty of the Helwyr, while the remaining Helwyr formed up under Dau's command, and flew straight into the gathered knights. Slicing through the armored beings effortlessly, the Helwyr consumed the energy that animated them and the magical armor they were composed of, leaving nothing behind but colorless ribbons to drift slowly to the ground. As day broke over the tiefling settlement all was still and quiet and not a sign remained of the strange invaders.

weet555

2016-06-30, 01:45 AM

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-06-30, 06:00 AM

The Hernegliscus, Gigglethorne, Rylios, Manyara – The Dismal Bog

What is greatest in life? What is greatest in life! There must be must discussion about this.

“Ţȏ-“

A single body had stepped forward to answer the question. But got no further, as the rest of the bodies not dedicated to watching Gigglethorne, Rylios and the then descending Manyara turned on the one who had stepped out of line, some grabbing it to hold it immobile, while others grabbed it to rip parts of it off. Head, arms, heart. Finally the body ceased struggling and fell into the bog, very much dead. The freshly made murderers then turned back to join their other brethren in looking at the assembled gods, saying in one voice.

“Ţȏ Ꝉąȕĝ╫ ÅṤ ℳɄℂⱧ ÅṤ Ƿ⍥ṩṩïƁŀe before ƔȏƲ ḭℕȇṿℐƭǻḅℒȳ die cold and alone and screaming.”
“ỾËƨ, Ḯņ-ẳℝⱠ ℊōȡ-ꝄℑŁŁḝ℟.”
“ℋℰⱢłơ… ꟿªǸɎẳℜⱭ. ℑt is ƮℍƏ ĦⱸℜŋḕℊⱢĬṥƈƲƨ.”

To-
To laugh as much as possible before you inevitably die cold and alone and screaming.
Yes, In-arl God-Killer.
Hello... Manyara. It is The Hernegliscus.

A Meeting of the Divine
Manyara, The Hernegliscus, Rylios and Gigglthorne.

The Argent Maiden bowed slightly, once more, towards Rylios as he spoke; then began to respond, "You ask a deep question, with a long answer. But I am set over revelations; as such will attempt to enlighten. You see-"

It was then, in this moonlit bog, that the Hernegliscus seemed to turn on itself for a moment. One body sputtered and spoke and was then savagely ripped apart by the others. Manyara, with a look of pain, watched like one might someone cutting off their own hand, or gouging out their own eyes.

She paused for a moment once the violence passed; then, composure regained, she bowed to the Hernegliscus politely and continued, "All names have meanings and few have but one. Mine is twin-edged; a statement of my convictions and my nature."

Eyes glinting like small stars, the goddess looked at Rylios and said, "I must meet your question with one of my own: What is the nature of reality?"

Rylios tries to answer, in a grave of ash.

Rylios paused, trying to think of an answer. ‘Why did gods appear and ask these type of questions?’ He thought. “I am not truly sure what the nature of reality is… This might not be the answer you are looking for, my mind is oddly clouded at this time. What reality is? Rock covered in the tears of the creator, with gods trying to shape the world to their mind and vision.”

Rylios places his left hand upon his rusted helmet and tries to channel healing magic into his head. “I’m trying to let the people of this world live their lives with as little suffering as possible. Trying to ensure there is a world to be lived in. Finally, I’m trying to help people.” He whispered to himself. “Why is my mind so clouded… I’m missing something.”

“Manyara. Manyara… Manyara’s oath!” Rylios yelled with realisation.

“YOU! Do you know how many hobbits died taking your oath while The gold shields fought back tieflings attacking their village?! Do you know how many angels and liberated have come to me speaking of hobbits that died even when no tieflings made it near the village!!?” He yelled his eyes glowing like divine fire, lighting up his rusted helmet letting it be seen under his hood.

Rylios began to calm down, the light of his eyes faded until it was gone, the shadow of his hood once again hiding his rusted helmet. “…I’m sorry something is clouding my mind. It’s not your fault, being captured by tieflings is a fate... I can’t blame hobbits for choosing death over that…. Your blessing has saved many from great suffering. I’m sorry.”

Something clicked in Rylios’ head. ‘What did the Hernegliscus say?’ He turned to them. There were 12 of them holding hands and pieces of their 13th. “…W..why did you, kill one of your number?” Rylios asked bewildered. ‘Had the world gone mad?’ Perhaps when he had struck the ground he had received a concussion. Could he receive a concussion?

Gigglethorne, Hernegliscus, Manyara, Rylios - The Dismal Bog, Unnamed continent

Gigglethorne observes the interaction between these beings with a smile, 'this' the child thinks 'is amusing.'

"Don't be so confused Rylios, I think you need to calm down. You are thinking to hard about things that have already come to pass. You seem the righteous sort, so instead of being mired down in the muck of the past aim for a future that is in your favour. If you think there is something wrong with this world, then why not change it and if it resists then force the change. Of course this is just my advice, not sure if you'll actually listen to lil ol me, but you should take some time to think over what it is you wish to do to save everyone."

A pause as Gigglethorne turns to Manyara and wiggles his eyebrows.

"You can take the nature of reality in any way you wish, it has no meaning as reality shifts whichever way the 'wind' blows. You are... a bringer of the apocalypse... but what this apocalypse entails is not known to me, an end or a beginning. Hum... I do not know you and all I can do is wiggle these eyebrows of mine at you whilst speaking words, these nonsensical words."

A glance at The Hernegliscus.

"You are such an odd creature."

The Adventures of Ryliosinari(Rylios' Shadow)

A shadow was running. It ignored all attempts to stop its personage it mattered not if they were crying out for help or attempting to detain it. It had run far from civilisation (Such as it is) and far from the prying eyes of others. Frozen wasteland as far as the eye could see in every direction, this is where the Shadow stopped. It raised its hands and its fingers grew long as shadows emerged from its fingers and covered the land ahead of it. Soon the land was no longer flat, what lay ahead was a valley, a deep cut in the land which eventually split into two with the stone and ice shaped into thorns. At the split, A massive gateway stood, flanked by two humanoid statues with a mask and this mask has three faces, one that smiles, one that frowns and one that has no expression at all.

The shadow opens and closes the gateway as it passes through, entering a grand hall. More statues, similar to the ones guarding the gateway, line the sides of the grand hall with their hands cupped as if holding something, though nothing was there. Between these statues are doorways leading deeper into the structure. At the end of the grand hall was a simple stone throne. The shadow paused before the throne and nodded. It had work to do.

Alter land(Used the Fabled creatures free alter for the week): The Valley of Thorne

This is in the Frozen North of the Unnamed continent in case anyone was wondering.

darklink_shadow

2016-06-30, 11:06 AM

Aedifus's Forge
The Lotus's tendrils waved in the hot air as it thought. The shifted into hardened roots that edged towards the forge as it made up its mind. "A tool to make other tools then. I can help with this. At some point we should also make a place to store the tools of our alliance as well."

We'll need one more person to contribute PAP I think. Plus at some point we should make a shared plane.

Aedifus set his hammer down on the anvil and stretched. The moon rose oddly, or perhaps there was a new moon. "Yes. We should weave a place that none of the Vitae may walk, and build an armory of many great things. With that task done, I will send my forge to that place, to keep it safe. That will allow me to walk more freely throughout the world without fear of others tampering with my forge. But tonight... I feel a fire in my belly, and a need to walk. Do you see this moon? It inspires action."

Looking to the unnamed continent, Aedifus gestured to his angels. "There will be a feast, I think, tonight. Let us go and see that place."

Pointing at a location he felt divine energy, he walked down his mountain for a while, and then jumped into the ocean. The ocean hissed and steamed as he waded to the shore and walked to where he saw Rylios and an assorted group of Gods. "Hail, Healer and Laughing God. Hail, others."

Emperor Demonking

2016-06-30, 04:58 PM

Choo'Wohn, Going To Mt. Steel

With the ship built, Choo'Wohn was inspired to return back to the place of her birth. When Aerlint returned with his information about Rylios' host then it reminded Choo'Wohn of what dragon said - and shouted up to - the smith who lived at the peak of Mt. Steel with, one had to presume, his host.

Thus taking up volunteers. Including some angels, who had not felt called to live in the Unnamed Continent, from all over the domain of the River People. Including more than Choo'Wohn could possibly have wished of survivors of annihilated villages. Still the speed of which destroyed settlements were occurring had slowed to much slower.

The real transport took several months for more ships to be built. But on that faithful day when all plans were finished and all preparations made, and family and friends tearfully hugged each other in separation. Then Choo'Wohn flew ahead leading the way into Mt. Steel. Each ship had an angel, and whenever the hobbits had any issues that angel could come to the rescue, its power of flight - amongst other things - giving it a much greater grasp of where they were going.

Landing at the shore of the odd volcano, Choo'Wohn greeted them and bid them to discover their new home, as the water goddess moulded their current location to be more fruitful for the hobbit's and her purposes. Their current location became a perfect 'natural' harbour. A powerful spring erupted near the peak leading a great river to flow down next to five plateaus; one for each ship, to start a little town.

9 AP = 10 AP - 1 AP: Alter land, rivers and fertile riverside to allow for easy water travel down Mt. Steel.

thethird

2016-06-30, 05:20 PM

"For a time. Then they must return to sound and violence." The court returns to life, a gale of sounds almost like laughter undercut by the sound of dry leaves crunching under boots. "You are not dead however. Your time here is short. I will take your dead as payment for your rest. Life sits upon the back of the dead." The back of the room slowly begins to unwind, a vast portal yawning into a dark tunnel of clammy roots and dirt.

Dragon stood up and looked to the new opening. It doesn’t take long for him to start walking to the portal. He stays there signaling the angels to close in. Once again Bel and Moloch venture the first. After them the angels advance with readied weapons before the wounded march. Dis and Graz’zt are the last two angels to leave. When they are gone Dragon turns, observing the hall once more. He gives a curly nod.

"My dead were left behind in the field of battle. Couldn’t carry both the living and the dead. What I have of them are my memories. I’ll share those with you."

He raises a hand and a ball of blue mist coalesces atop his palm. He lets it on the ground, like an egg ready to clutch. Within it there are memories, memories of the field, the few moments in which the angels had found some relish. Anecdotes and jokes shared behind the shield wall. Anonymous acts of wanton heroism. All of those and more were within the misty seed.

With that the angels left the hall of the ebon court, reaching back into the material.

The tree

Looking around Dragon takes into the roots and the branches. How the light filters through the leaves and playfully disperses many shadows. An angel came to him, and rested a hand in his armored shoulder.

“Allfather, look.”

The angel signaled as some elves gathered round, commanding one of their dead to the beyond. Dragon observed somberly as he saw the shadows from the elves waver in some form of ritual. It dawned upon him then, the thing that had flickered at the edge of his vision had been a shadow. Perhaps the shadow had wanted him to be there. To find those creatures.

“Triel.”

The called angel moved forward. He was one of the doctored in the healing magics. So skilled as to make any demon scream in pain, and be so wrecked as to forget the release of the oath. His fingers were fast and he could easily extract the information of his rivals. Nonetheless he was a skilled healer and was tending to the uttercold burns of the wounded.

“Gather the wounded and go to the shadow under the smith’s tower. Once there wait for me. Dis, Graz’zt, with me.”

The god left with the two angels at his back. The others prepared to travel carrying the wounded to a safer place.

An elven village.

The elf looked confused to the three armored figures standing in front of her. Behind them there were elves she didn’t recognize, they weren’t from her village, and they were strange. Each had an unnatural pallor and their eyes shone with a wild look, but most unusual their shadows where much smaller than the light would otherwise permit. Her analysis got interrupted as two of the armored ones got besides her, one’s armor was decorated with black feathers while the other had sharp horn sprouts in his helm. They reached for her clasping her arms and making her bend the knees.

"I’ve seen your memories. Iliria, you bath in the moonlight with a wish for power. You have plans and you lack means to make your imagination come true. I have come here to offer you such means. So you can take your dreams for yourself and make them grandiose memories. Or if it is your wish, to simply know that you could have done so but didn’t."

It wasn’t much of a choice and despite her shock he gave a simple nod, a flutter of eyelashes. The armored figured in front of her pulled a chain from his chest, from which a metal mask hang. He unhooked it and pressed it against her flesh. Iliria felt a cold sensation before it was replaced with an excruciating pain. Her head threatened to explode as her sense of self departed her. Within her eyes, like maddened ants, squirreled memories of a live she hadn’t lead. Moments locked in battle, both as one of the armored beings and as one of the demonic enemies. Making sense of it was complicated as suddenly her own memories blossomed over them, ripped and decayed. It was a cacophony, a kaleidoscopic mirage of spiraling madness, that threatened to engulf her.

Easy. Breath.

Iliria blinked in surprise. Trying to hold the stream of memories back. It only made it more painful. He could form a thought. Who are you?

We are Varthiel.

Then the pain receded and Varthiel, and Iliria, was freed of the mask. Her tongue rested nervous at her mouth, caressing two sharp fangs that hadn’t been there before. She blinked seeing the world in black and red as the blood beat in her veins with an enticing song. She knelt of her own volition to the armored figure in front of him. And pledged with two voices.

Allfather.

Allfather.

The city of glass

The god and his two lieutenants had ferried the elven vampires into the city of glass. Within each there was a hungry spirit, what little remained of the angels that were beyond healing had been imprinted into their faceplates, and from them into the elves. This spirits had merged with the elven shadows, and changed the elves from within. Incarnum flowed thick in their veins, pumped by a necrocarnum spark in their hearts. Their skin, that had been the color of bark, was now milky and pale. Their eyes had gone from blue into black riveted with gold. They that had had the blessings of the sun, the moons and the shadows had now diminished those greatly to allow for the angelic hosts sustenance. Their strength already mighty as elves had been tripled with the transformation. And even if their skin looked frailer it could break a sword with ease. Aging had all but stopped taking their due, at least while they fed. And they were hungry creatures, hungry for the blood and the memories of the others.

At first they hunted the humans for sport. Drinking them with abandon. The spirits within their bodies grew stronger with each memory taken. But they had to take care for if they drank a human whole the necrocarnum within increased. This proved to be a conundrum, while the more necrocarnum the stronger they where it also meant that their feeding was more exquisite. If they could initially feed on any humans, they started to only nourish from the strongest and with brightest memories, then they would only find sustenance in other vampires, and the few that kept going at it after taking vampires would soon be chased by their fellows. The only thing that balanced this was falling into torpor a dreamless sleep in which they lost some of their memories and their blood became less and less potent.

This proved to be a dire curse for no one knew which memories would be lost and soon they forgot who they had been before. Only the spirits whispering from within remained to the point that they forsake their pre vampiric identities. As they embraced more and more their new condition they realized they could bestow their gifts on humans too. They could feed some of their blood to humans. It was highly addictive making them loyal subjects, but also strengthening them and extending their lifespans. This changed them little by little, to the point that if those blood swains were drained whole and then feed some blood another vampire would arise. While this vampires were similar enough to the first generation to be considered the same thing there were many differences. The first and most important was that they were undead, their creation requiring their death. The second most prominent was the fact that they lacked the angelic spirit within them conforming with a pale imitation in the form of an animalistic hunger in their subconscious. Finally while a member of the first generation could easily create more vampires those younger had more trouble, they needed necrocarnum, and to gather that they needed much more time, blood, memories and experience.

As such extended families of vampires started to form in the crystal city. Each with one of the first generation vampires acting as fulcrum. The blood lines could be traced to one or other ancestor even if they intertwined when two vampires from different clans created a third by intermingling their bloods. Vampires fighting vampires is a rare thing, but it happens, and if a vampire drinks another vampire completely then the blood of the devoured joins the devourer, to be passed as an inheritance. Even a simple sip, a kiss really, between vampire lovers might lead to the bloods mixing enough to change the descender. So while in theory vampire clans maintain a distinction in practice they mix much more than one could expect at passing view.

Their society though grows around the elders from the first generation who have gathered into palaces surrounding the red glass arena. At their area there are several vampires, relevant if not for their strength of blood for their capacity and skill. And those are in turn served by lesser vampires or by blood swains particularly favored humans that serve as food sources. Farther from them there are other enterprising vampires who in turn overlook some blood swains and maintain a part of the city or another. The lawful vampiric society disapproves of waste and the humans are thoroughly protected under their rule. Those that have not been feed on are allowed to roam as they please as long as they do not intrude into vampire business. Those that have been feed are considered under their masters protection, in fact most are so protected as to raise whole families under the vampires care. The ones that are particularly capable are feed vampire blood as a mark of status. The blood makes minor changes to their appearance making it more elfine and pallid. And from those the ones that are considered for the final embrace into vampirehood are selected. The candidate vampire is sent to the red glass arena where it will show their skill in front of the eldest vampires who might consider to buy them from their original masters, and continue their honing, or allow them to be turned. Vampires too participate on the blood games in the arena. And the worthiest are given to the first generation vampires who happen to be awake at the moment. Normally no more than six and no less than three of the oldest vampires are awake, the others deep into torpor so strong is their blood.

Overall vampire culture leans strongly on the blood bonds and training for both martial prowess and mechanical skill. A basic competency in necromancy is expected of the vampires specially as they age as well as it is of the incarnum and necrocarnum flowing within them. Most vampires also take an interest in history and recording their memories for they will eventually fall into torpor and loose some.

Meanwhile, under the smith's tower.

Dragon nurtured the angels that had been wounded in battle as best as he could. Unfortunately they had been damaged with the malignant ice power whose wounds would not disappear no matter how much healing power he put to the task. Concerned that they might still die he longed to call for his brother's help. But before he did he put a hand to his temple. He was a bit ashamed of what he had done to let those that had been too far gone recover. Turning the elves into vessels had been necessary, otherwise the spirits would have never recovered, but was it something his brother could approve? He doubted it. It wouldn't matter that he had given them a choice and they had accepted. He reached for his temple and pulled. The pain wasn't worse than the burning sensation inside. As he coalesced a misty incarnum crystal he blinked. He looked at the jewel. It was definitively pretty. He couldn't remember why he had made such thing so he embedded it in his book. Perhaps he had wanted to decorate it.

The god turned around.

Dragon nurtured the angels that had been wounded in battle as best as he could. Unfortunately they had been damaged with the malignant ice power whose wounds would not disappear no matter how much healing power he put to the task. Concerned that they might still die he longed to call for his brother's help.

"Rylios. Can you hear me? I'm in need of your aid."

5 AP - 2 AP - 2 AP, 1 AP remaining

2 AP Create Subrace (Mythical tier) Vampires are a potential subrace of blooded races, in particular the first vampires were elves while second generation and beyond have been humans but if the vampires get back into the prime material they could turn a hobbit into a vampire, or if dwarves are made there could also be a dwarf vampire.

All vampires have a pale skin, sharp protruding fangs, eyes riveted in gold like those of a feral beast, and some elfine features like pointed ears. Vampires are as hardy and fast as an elf at baseline, growing stronger with age. While they don't have the power of the sun nor they can call on their necromantic shadows they have an unparalleled regenerative factor comparative to that of an angel if the vampire is well fed. Vampires can feel the blood and incarnum flowing within a creature and draw substance from this incarnum. While most vampires need to ingest blood, the quantity diminishes with age, some of the oldest can draw nourishment from the incarnum exhaled, or even from memories directly. This is a rare occurrence and even if they have the capacity they rarely use it. Vampires that drink too much from a creature, effectively killing it and draining it's soul, generate necrocarnum. This necrocarnum is useful to make other vampires, it is at the basis of the animating process, but exacerbates the vampire's need for incarnum greatly making them derive less and less from bloods with little concentration until they need to feed on other vampires. They can diminish this necrocarnum by falling into torpor, a deep sleep during which they suffer memory loss. Postponing torpor might prove lethal, as during torpor a vampire cannot feed, and the longer a vampire goes needing to go into torpor without actually going into it the longer it takes for their sleep to finish.

There are some differences between the first vampires and second generation and beyond, other than the elf human difference. First generation vampires are actually alive, possessed by the spirit of an angel that was brought down in the angel demon war. This spirits have taken the necromantic knowledge of the elven shadows and are behind vampire's evolution. The rest of the vampires are actually raised by giving some blood, rich in necrocarnum, to a drained body. This means that every vampire, other than those of the first, is actually undead. These vampires don't have an angel spirit merged with an elven shadow inside but they have echoes of them. This echoes are alien to the vampires that simply interpret them as a primal expression of their base needs. The lack of this spirit means that the vampires need more necrocarnum, which they produce more slowly, to create more vampires. A vampire old enough to produce offspring is considered an adult.

The most effective way to kill a vampire is to exsanguinate it. In fact that's the only way of killing a first generation vampire, the process might not stick if the drained carcass gets access to more blood. Deprived of blood the vampires regeneration factors is diminished greatly and their subconscious goes berserk, causing them rapid memory and mental function loss as they devour themselves from the inside. Alternative methods of killing a vampire require either overpowering their regenerative or destroying their necrocarnum reservoirs, since it is what truly animates them.

Vampiric blood is rich in incarnum and if the vampire has taken many souls in necrocarnum too. This makes their blood a powerful drug. Those that consume it are enthralled by the vampire and over time are strengthened and changed. The ones that drink regularly from vampire blood age much more slowly and some times their descendants inherit some of the vampire's blood boons.

2 AP Create Society Vampire Clans

At the center of all the clans there are the first generation vampires who rule as distant ancestors, in fact they spend most of their time sleeping and those awake rarely take the time to intrude into the lesser vampire's affairs. Around them have sprouted several vampire clans.

Memory loss and the facility to increase one's blood potency has made most modern clans to be centered around powerful and charismatic vampires that can actually invoke their bloodlines. Most of them claim to be descendants from one first generation vampire or another but that can rarely be proved or considered. This clans have a strong piramidal structure, based on whom sired whom, with the patriarch, or matriarch, at the center. It is possible, albeit rare, to ascend in the ladder through meritocratic achievements, that might be rewarded with potent blood from a superior, or through the martial prowess in the blood games, which tends to result either in death or in great fame. Some of the older clans, the most successful, have gone over several matriarchs, or patriarchs. When a leader dies, or is incapacitated due to a particularly bad torpor, the next one is elected from the most direct descendants or the most valued advisers.

Matriarchs, or patriarchs, are the ones that need to approve each new vampire creation by those under their rule. They are also the only ones that can call for a vampire's death, as long as it is a subject to them. And they ensure there is collaboration and communication between different clans.

Around the vampire clan there are several blood swain families, humans, who serve their masters as labor and food source. This families are purely meritocratic with the worthiest being embraced into vampirism.

Trade and exchange is encouraged between clans, as it strengthens their relationships and ensues that the calls for aid are maintained. It also has the side effect of allowing blood to be exchanged between different groups maintaining most vampires in similar power levels.

Currently most clans are concerned with exploring the city plane and learning from its mechanical wonders.

Zale

2016-06-30, 05:29 PM

Rylios tries to answer, in a grave of ash.

Rylios paused, trying to think of an answer. ‘Why did gods appear and ask these type of questions?’ He thought. “I am not truly sure what the nature of reality is… This might not be the answer you are looking for, my mind is oddly clouded at this time. What reality is? Rock covered in the tears of the creator, with gods trying to shape the world to their mind and vision.”

Rylios places his left hand upon his rusted helmet and tries to channel healing magic into his head. “I’m trying to let the people of this world live their lives with as little suffering as possible. Trying to ensure there is a world to be lived in. Finally, I’m trying to help people.” He whispered to himself. “Why is my mind so clouded… I’m missing something.”

“Manyara. Manyara… Manyara’s oath!” Rylios yelled with realisation.

“YOU! Do you know how many hobbits died taking your oath while The gold shields fought back tieflings attacking their village?! Do you know how many angels and liberated have come to me speaking of hobbits that died even when no tieflings made it near the village!!?” He yelled his eyes glowing like divine fire, lighting up his rusted helmet letting it be seen under his hood.

Rylios began to calm down, the light of his eyes faded until it was gone, the shadow of his hood once again hiding his rusted helmet. “…I’m sorry something is clouding my mind. It’s not your fault, being captured by tieflings is a fate... I can’t blame hobbits for choosing death over that…. Your blessing has saved many from great suffering. I’m sorry.”

Something clicked in Rylios’ head. ‘What did the Hernegliscus say?’ He turned to them. There were 12 of them holding hands and pieces of their 13th. “…W..why did you, kill one of your number?” Rylios asked bewildered. ‘Had the world gone mad?’ Perhaps when he had struck the ground he had received a concussion. Could he receive a concussion?

A Meeting of the Divine
Manyara, Gigglethorne, Hernegliscus, Rylios.

Manyara let the light-god's confusion and anger flow over her. She knew that those who feared death more than life would find her Oath distasteful, it mattered not to her what they thought.

"You need not apologize for your outburst. I see it comes from a place of compassion; I cannot judge it harshly. You understand the nature of my Oath, that it be a chance for liberation from pain unbearable, from fate unthinkable."

"Consider: Apocalypse has a twin meaning, both of destruction, but also of revelation."

The goddess continued, "I swore my oath because I have seen the nature of reality; I beheld it to be a circle of pain. Birth, Struggle, Suffering, Fear, Death: But without surcease, without relief. All things that live die and all things that die are reborn."

She swept her hands wide, indicating the graves on the ground, the ruins of a once peaceful village, the wrath of the heavens that killed so many moons.

"It is my dream to offer escape from this cycle, to allow all living things to choose to embrace true, everlasting peace and freedom."

Gigglethorne, Hernegliscus, Manyara, Rylios - The Dismal Bog, Unnamed continent

Gigglethorne observes the interaction between these beings with a smile, 'this' the child thinks 'is amusing.'

"Don't be so confused Rylios, I think you need to calm down. You are thinking to hard about things that have already come to pass. You seem the righteous sort, so instead of being mired down in the muck of the past aim for a future that is in your favour. If you think there is something wrong with this world, then why not change it and if it resists then force the change. Of course this is just my advice, not sure if you'll actually listen to lil ol me, but you should take some time to think over what it is you wish to do to save everyone."

A pause as Gigglethorne turns to Manyara and wiggles his eyebrows.

"You can take the nature of reality in any way you wish, it has no meaning as reality shifts whichever way the 'wind' blows. You are... a bringer of the apocalypse... but what this apocalypse entails is not known to me, an end or a beginning. Hum... I do not know you and all I can do is wiggle these eyebrows of mine at you whilst speaking words, these nonsensical words."

The Argent Maiden glanced back at Gigglethorne and nodded at his words.

"You show great wisdom, but I must disagree. Pain, Fear, Hunger, War- these are so ingrained in the fabric of our world now that I doubt all of us together could expunge them. This was never a paradise; never shall it become one."

"But all things that begin also end. All things that are created will also become destroyed. This is my purpose, my end- that all things can choose to free themselves from this cruel world."

"Then I will have no need for nonsense words, Gigglethorne In-Arlson; I will be glad of it!

Aedifus set his hammer down on the anvil and stretched. The moon rose oddly, or perhaps there was a new moon. "Yes. We should weave a place that none of the Vitae may walk, and build an armory of many great things. With that task done, I will send my forge to that place, to keep it safe. That will allow me to walk more freely throughout the world without fear of others tampering with my forge. But tonight... I feel a fire in my belly, and a need to walk. Do you see this moon? It inspires action."

Looking to the unnamed continent, Aedifus gestured to his angels. "There will be a feast, I think, tonight. Let us go and see that place."

Pointing at a location he felt divine energy, he walked down his mountain for a while, and then jumped into the ocean. The ocean hissed and steamed as he waded to the shore and walked to where he saw Rylios and an assorted group of Gods. "Hail, Healer and Laughing God. Hail, others."

As the new god waded to the shore, sending steam coiling into the receding mist, Manyara bowed once more.

"Hail! I am Manyara, who is called the Argent Maiden of the Apocalypse. It is my great pleasure to meet you."

Razade

2016-06-30, 07:39 PM

Dragon stood up and looked to the new opening. It doesn’t take long for him to start walking to the portal. He stays there signaling the angels to close in. Once again Bel and Moloch venture the first. After them the angels advance with readied weapons before the wounded march. Dis and Graz’zt are the last two angels to leave. When they are gone Dragon turns, observing the hall once more. He gives a curly nod.

"My dead were left behind in the field of battle. Couldn’t carry both the living and the dead. What I have of them are my memories. I’ll share those with you."

He raises a hand and a ball of blue mist coalesces atop his palm. He lets it on the ground, like an egg ready to clutch. Within it there are memories, memories of the field, the few moments in which the angels had found some relish. Anecdotes and jokes shared behind the shield wall. Anonymous acts of wanton heroism. All of those and more were within the misty seed.

With that the angels left the hall of the ebon court, reaching back into the material.

"You need not carry them here. They shall find their way in time." The voice entoned, certainty in its cadence as the ceiling above shifts and pulled into a massive skeletal arm of branches almost as if to snatch the mist yet it goes further unconcerned. With a yank the mighty arm pulled and with it came the Shadow of the Rooster. With a shake the Ebon King brought it deep to its throne far beyond the sight of the court where it had waited to see if this Dragon were truly a foe or friend.

The Shadow fought, tore against the inexorable grip of the Ebon King, pecked and clawed yet to no avail as creepers and flowers sprouted as a cage. And when the Shadow was loosed again it was no more a Rooster but a mighty Crow for the shadow leached all life from its breathing prison staining it black. Thus the Prince of Scraps was fashioned, not born, to withhold the violence the Rooster had scorned.

weet555

2016-06-30, 11:24 PM

Aedifus set his hammer down on the anvil and stretched. The moon rose oddly, or perhaps there was a new moon. "Yes. We should weave a place that none of the Vitae may walk, and build an armory of many great things. With that task done, I will send my forge to that place, to keep it safe. That will allow me to walk more freely throughout the world without fear of others tampering with my forge. But tonight... I feel a fire in my belly, and a need to walk. Do you see this moon? It inspires action."

Looking to the unnamed continent, Aedifus gestured to his angels. "There will be a feast, I think, tonight. Let us go and see that place."

Pointing at a location he felt divine energy, he walked down his mountain for a while, and then jumped into the ocean. The ocean hissed and steamed as he waded to the shore and walked to where he saw Rylios and an assorted group of Gods. "Hail, Healer and Laughing God. Hail, others."

Meanwhile, under the smith's tower.

Dragon nurtured the angels that had been wounded in battle as best as he could. Unfortunately they had been damaged with the malignant ice power whose wounds would not disappear no matter how much healing power he put to the task. Concerned that they might still die he longed to call for his brother's help. But before he did he put a hand to his temple. He was a bit ashamed of what he had done to let those that had been too far gone recover. Turning the elves into vessels had been necessary, otherwise the spirits would have never recovered, but was it something his brother could approve? He doubted it. It wouldn't matter that he had given them a choice and they had accepted. He reached for his temple and pulled. The pain wasn't worse than the burning sensation inside. As he coalesced a misty incarnum crystal he blinked. He looked at the jewel. It was definitively pretty. He couldn't remember why he had made such thing so he embedded it in his book. Perhaps he had wanted to decorate it.

The god turned around.

Dragon nurtured the angels that had been wounded in battle as best as he could. Unfortunately they had been damaged with the malignant ice power whose wounds would not disappear no matter how much healing power he put to the task. Concerned that they might still die he longed to call for his brother's help.

"Rylios. Can you hear me? I'm in need of your aid."

A Meeting of the Divine
Manyara, Gigglethorne, Hernegliscus, Rylios.

Manyara let the light-god's confusion and anger flow over her. She knew that those who feared death more than life would find her Oath distasteful, it mattered not to her what they thought.

"You need not apologize for your outburst. I see it comes from a place of compassion; I cannot judge it harshly. You understand the nature of my Oath, that it be a chance for liberation from pain unbearable, from fate unthinkable."

"Consider: Apocalypse has a twin meaning, both of destruction, but also of revelation."

The goddess continued, "I swore my oath because I have seen the nature of reality; I beheld it to be a circle of pain. Birth, Struggle, Suffering, Fear, Death: But without surcease, without relief. All things that live die and all things that die are reborn."

She swept her hands wide, indicating the graves on the ground, the ruins of a once peaceful village, the wrath of the heavens that killed so many moons.

"It is my dream to offer escape from this cycle, to allow all living things to choose to embrace true, everlasting peace and freedom."

The Argent Maiden glanced back at Gigglethorne and nodded at his words.

"You show great wisdom, but I must disagree. Pain, Fear, Hunger, War- these are so ingrained in the fabric of our world now that I doubt all of us together could expunge them. This was never a paradise; never shall it become one."

"But all things that begin also end. All things that are created will also become destroyed. This is my purpose, my end- that all things can choose to free themselves from this cruel world."

"Then I will have no need for nonsense words, Gigglethorne In-Arlson; I will be glad of it!

As the new god waded to the shore, sending steam coiling into the receding mist, Manyara bowed once more.

"Hail! I am Manyara, who is called the Argent Maiden of the Apocalypse. It is my great pleasure to meet you."

Rylios sees the difference of views.

“Hail smith, I was unaware you know this ‘child’ Gigglethorne.” Rylios said pointing to Gigglethorne.

On seeing part of Aedifus’ angelic host, Rylios stepped forward and pulled a metal scroll from out of his cloak. “Angel take this map, it shows the location of the towns of the hallowed union and Choo'Wohn’s host.” he turned to Aedifus “Smith, I’m assuming you have little love for trade routes and such things. However, if you do have some, the map is right there.”

As Rylios walked back from giving the map he whispered to himself. “So much to do, so much to do.” Rylios turned to Manyara almost stumbling. “I’m sorry part of my mind seems to be pulling… pushing against something. We seem to have similar ideals but different ideas on how to reach them. Your oath does good, my anger came from a complicated issue of which your oath is just another part.”

“I must humbly say your oath is not completely without suffering, family and friends feel the pain of a lost friend regardless of how they go. While not in every case, it is true every now and then.” Rylios calmly explained.

“You wish to end all adversity, I wish to reduce the adversity in the world. Great things are born of overcoming adversity, but I don’t wish a world with the amount of suffering this world has. Finally forgetting all the struggles that the creatures of this world have had to overcome is something I with not allow. But that’s my view take it as you will.” Rylios explained the best he could with his clouded mind.

The call of The Dragon.

After a short time Rylios stood alert. “I’m sorry, I’m needed elsewhere.” he explained. Rylios walked near Aedifus and whispered to the smith. “The Dragon has asked for my aid.”

Rylios walked out into an open area. “Goodbye.” He simply said as he began to glow then fly off at truly amazing speed.

Rylios to the steel mountain.

When his light jump ended Rylios saw the mountain had changed a great deal and his mind was clear. There were rivers and metal plants.

He saw the dragon and his injured angels. “Your angels are injured and need healing. Regardless, what aid do you need of me?” Rylios asked knowing healing could be what was need of him, but he did check regardless.

darklink_shadow

2016-06-30, 11:53 PM

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-07-01, 01:16 AM

Aedifus set his hammer down on the anvil and stretched. The moon rose oddly, or perhaps there was a new moon. "Yes. We should weave a place that none of the Vitae may walk, and build an armory of many great things. With that task done, I will send my forge to that place, to keep it safe. That will allow me to walk more freely throughout the world without fear of others tampering with my forge. But tonight... I feel a fire in my belly, and a need to walk. Do you see this moon? It inspires action."

Looking to the unnamed continent, Aedifus gestured to his angels. "There will be a feast, I think, tonight. Let us go and see that place."

Pointing at a location he felt divine energy, he walked down his mountain for a while, and then jumped into the ocean. The ocean hissed and steamed as he waded to the shore and walked to where he saw Rylios and an assorted group of Gods. "Hail, Healer and Laughing God. Hail, others."

A Meeting of the Divine
Manyara, Gigglethorne, Hernegliscus, Rylios.

Manyara let the light-god's confusion and anger flow over her. She knew that those who feared death more than life would find her Oath distasteful, it mattered not to her what they thought.

"You need not apologize for your outburst. I see it comes from a place of compassion; I cannot judge it harshly. You understand the nature of my Oath, that it be a chance for liberation from pain unbearable, from fate unthinkable."

"Consider: Apocalypse has a twin meaning, both of destruction, but also of revelation."

The goddess continued, "I swore my oath because I have seen the nature of reality; I beheld it to be a circle of pain. Birth, Struggle, Suffering, Fear, Death: But without surcease, without relief. All things that live die and all things that die are reborn."

She swept her hands wide, indicating the graves on the ground, the ruins of a once peaceful village, the wrath of the heavens that killed so many moons.

"It is my dream to offer escape from this cycle, to allow all living things to choose to embrace true, everlasting peace and freedom."

The Argent Maiden glanced back at Gigglethorne and nodded at his words.

"You show great wisdom, but I must disagree. Pain, Fear, Hunger, War- these are so ingrained in the fabric of our world now that I doubt all of us together could expunge them. This was never a paradise; never shall it become one."

"But all things that begin also end. All things that are created will also become destroyed. This is my purpose, my end- that all things can choose to free themselves from this cruel world."

"Then I will have no need for nonsense words, Gigglethorne In-Arlson; I will be glad of it!

As the new god waded to the shore, sending steam coiling into the receding mist, Manyara bowed once more.

"Hail! I am Manyara, who is called the Argent Maiden of the Apocalypse. It is my great pleasure to meet you."

Rylios sees the difference of views.

“Hail smith, I was unaware you know this ‘child’ Gigglethorne.” Rylios said pointing to Gigglethorne.

On seeing part of Aedifus’ angelic host, Rylios stepped forward and pulled a metal scroll from out of his cloak. “Angel take this map, it shows the location of the towns of the hallowed union and Choo'Wohn’s host.” he turned to Aedifus “Smith, I’m assuming you have little love for trade routes and such things. However, if you do have some, the map is right there.”

As Rylios walked back from giving the map he whispered to himself. “So much to do, so much to do.” Rylios turned to Manyara almost stumbling. “I’m sorry part of my mind seems to be pulling… pushing against something. We seem to have similar ideals but different ideas on how to reach them. Your oath does good, my anger came from a complicated issue of which your oath is just another part.”

“I must humbly say your oath is not completely without suffering, family and friends feel the pain of a lost friend regardless of how they go. While not in every case, it is true every now and then.” Rylios calmly explained.

“You wish to end all adversity, I wish to reduce the adversity in the world. Great things are born of overcoming adversity, but I don’t wish a world with the amount of suffering this world has. Finally forgetting all the struggles that the creatures of this world have had to overcome is something I with not allow. But that’s my view take it as you will.” Rylios explained the best he could with his clouded mind.

The call of The Dragon.

After a short time Rylios stood alert. “I’m sorry, I’m needed elsewhere.” he explained. Rylios walked near Aedifus and whispered to the smith. “The Dragon has asked for my aid.”

Rylios walked out into an open area. “Goodbye.” He simply said as he began to glow then fly off at truly amazing speed.

Aedifus bows his head to the Argent Maiden smiles, but his attention is drawn to Rylios. "Trade routes that pass through my forge will benefit everyone. I will exchange nonmetallic items for crafted things."

"As for your last words, I think you are confused or I am confused. Vitae stands against destruction, not adversity. Death, not damage. Oblivion, not pain. I for one stand only against the destruction of my creations, and stand by my allies so that they will be stand by me. No more, no less."

"hmm... another god come to join this coincidental gathering. Aedifus leaves his forge with a host of winged creatures, whatever shall happen next? You greet me, so I shall greet you Forge Fellow."

The child approaches an angel and begins to poke and prod, ignoring the discomfort the angel is expressing.

"Such an odd thing, so fragile yet holds some measure of power within its body. mmm... These wings are simply delightful, wonder if I could make something from them... heh... Though I've seen is its body, how does its mind work? What thoughts lie within that mind?" Gigglethorne turns to face Aedifus. "Oh gracious, kind, generous, humble Aedifus. Would you be so kind as to lend some of these angels to me? I swear on In-Arls honour that you will see them again if you so wish to see them again. Give it some thought, I can wait."

Once more Gigglethorne turns to face Manyara and poked his tongue out at her.

"You say you have no need of nonsense words, but speak your platitudes of nonsense. You would claim to understand reality, to have seen its truth, but what you have seen is your reality and yours alone. You would speak on granting all a freedom from a cycle, but in doing so you enslave them to your 'freedom'. Freedom is the worst joke ever created, an ideal that will never come true for you or anyone else."

The child pauses.

"What you offer is dull, an end without any means of beginning, an existence without a choice. A cycle that needs to be broken? What a farce. The cycle brings the story, the game of life new meaning. Those who die, reborn once more to achieve something that they hadn't before, from the womb to the tomb and back again. Beggars become lords and lords become maidens, a story and game that changes with each run through the cycle. Paradise? Since when have I claimed I wish for a paradise. Paradise is just as false as freedom, a perfect dream of a perfect world? Perfection is the worst result for it means there is nothing more that can be done, a dead end."

Gigglethorne looks in the direction Rylios had left in and shook his head.

"Poor fellow, should have fought harder for what he believes in instead of taking a hit in the morals..."

Sontali

2016-07-01, 03:41 AM

Rylios tries to answer, in a grave of ash.

Rylios paused, trying to think of an answer. ‘Why did gods appear and ask these type of questions?’ He thought. “I am not truly sure what the nature of reality is… This might not be the answer you are looking for, my mind is oddly clouded at this time. What reality is? Rock covered in the tears of the creator, with gods trying to shape the world to their mind and vision.”

Rylios places his left hand upon his rusted helmet and tries to channel healing magic into his head. “I’m trying to let the people of this world live their lives with as little suffering as possible. Trying to ensure there is a world to be lived in. Finally, I’m trying to help people.” He whispered to himself. “Why is my mind so clouded… I’m missing something.”

“Manyara. Manyara… Manyara’s oath!” Rylios yelled with realisation.

“YOU! Do you know how many hobbits died taking your oath while The gold shields fought back tieflings attacking their village?! Do you know how many angels and liberated have come to me speaking of hobbits that died even when no tieflings made it near the village!!?” He yelled his eyes glowing like divine fire, lighting up his rusted helmet letting it be seen under his hood.

Rylios began to calm down, the light of his eyes faded until it was gone, the shadow of his hood once again hiding his rusted helmet. “…I’m sorry something is clouding my mind. It’s not your fault, being captured by tieflings is a fate... I can’t blame hobbits for choosing death over that…. Your blessing has saved many from great suffering. I’m sorry.”

Something clicked in Rylios’ head. ‘What did the Hernegliscus say?’ He turned to them. There were 12 of them holding hands and pieces of their 13th. “…W..why did you, kill one of your number?” Rylios asked bewildered. ‘Had the world gone mad?’ Perhaps when he had struck the ground he had received a concussion. Could he receive a concussion?

A Meeting of the Divine
Manyara, Gigglethorne, Hernegliscus, Rylios.

Manyara let the light-god's confusion and anger flow over her. She knew that those who feared death more than life would find her Oath distasteful, it mattered not to her what they thought.

"You need not apologize for your outburst. I see it comes from a place of compassion; I cannot judge it harshly. You understand the nature of my Oath, that it be a chance for liberation from pain unbearable, from fate unthinkable."

"Consider: Apocalypse has a twin meaning, both of destruction, but also of revelation."

The goddess continued, "I swore my oath because I have seen the nature of reality; I beheld it to be a circle of pain. Birth, Struggle, Suffering, Fear, Death: But without surcease, without relief. All things that live die and all things that die are reborn."

She swept her hands wide, indicating the graves on the ground, the ruins of a once peaceful village, the wrath of the heavens that killed so many moons.

"It is my dream to offer escape from this cycle, to allow all living things to choose to embrace true, everlasting peace and freedom."

The Argent Maiden glanced back at Gigglethorne and nodded at his words.

"You show great wisdom, but I must disagree. Pain, Fear, Hunger, War- these are so ingrained in the fabric of our world now that I doubt all of us together could expunge them. This was never a paradise; never shall it become one."

"But all things that begin also end. All things that are created will also become destroyed. This is my purpose, my end- that all things can choose to free themselves from this cruel world."

"Then I will have no need for nonsense words, Gigglethorne In-Arlson; I will be glad of it!

As the new god waded to the shore, sending steam coiling into the receding mist, Manyara bowed once more.

"Hail! I am Manyara, who is called the Argent Maiden of the Apocalypse. It is my great pleasure to meet you."

The Hernegliscus, Gigglethorne, Manyara, Aedifus – The Dismal Bog

Chaos. So many gods in one place. Creatures that warped reality with their very presence, with different views and experiences. The Hernegliscus was surprised that this land wasn’t tearing itself apart, perhaps it should. It could make it happen, lands sundering at gatherings like this, perhaps it would be best not to… But the talking ones had revealed its question. Thank you talking ones.

“ℑƫ ℂⱥℕ ƀǝ ꝚℰǷℒǺℭ℮Ď. ℑƫ knows ϣḨỿ ℑƫs ℍ⍤ℬℬḯṱṩ ƉỹℐƝℊ.”

The god-thing’s bodies started getting taller, stretching thinner and thinner until it couldn’t be seen at all and vanished back into Adeteerin, leaving parting words and a floating image of The Carnival that lasted a few scant seconds before coalescing into a Floating Fire, which meandered off.

“…Manyara wrong. ƥⱭ℟ặďℑȿƐ.

Back in The Carnival, The Hernegliscus looked around it’s minds for the fragments of the tiefling’s souls it had put in them. And slowly put them back together, releasing them to see if they were completely gone. Much to its pleasure, they took to the plane naturally, all of their hardships banished within its inner sanctum, and they pulled up chairs and joined the laughter and feasting as if they had been there for an eternity beforehand.

It can be replaced. It knows why Its Hobbits are dying.
...Manyara wrong. Paradise.

mystic1110

2016-07-01, 08:46 AM

The Chicken and the Road

There was a road once, a road far far away, between two nameless towns in a nameless land. The coward started his journey on one side of it, and he would end up on the other. There is no meaning to this story. No significance regarding the road. This is just a story from one of its sides.

The Coward was searching for his shadow, not knowing that his shadow had been turned into a crow and then a God by the Ebon King a half a world away. And yet he searched, for what was he going to do? Just let his shadow run around by itself where it could get hurt?! What would happen to him, if for example, a wild creature just picked it up and ate it - would he be eaten? Probably not - but . . . well . . . better safe than sorry.

Anyway, the Coward traveled through the outskirts of the nameless continent searching. One day he fell into a flock of wild chickens. They were mostly hens, but there was this one beautiful rooster there. The chickens didn't show his subservience or worshiped him. They were chickens. But, well. . . the Coward was a god, though. And so he commanded the rooster to lay with him one night, just like he had once commanded the hen to lay with him when he birthed his son. The Coward enjoyed the power and the rooster, so he spent some time with the chickens, sort of forgetting his self-imposed mission.

After some time the Chickens, again being Chickens, became the subject of a hunt. Hobbits, like every other creature in existence, learned that to take a chicken, pluck its feathers and carve its breasts and apply fire and perhaps oil and herbs make for one of the best meals within eternity. And so they hunted the wild chickens.

The hunt came without warning - the Coward was enjoying a nap surrounded by hens after one of his afternoons with the proud rooster. Then the hen next to him was suddenly skewered by an arrow. The rest of the chicken woke up and squawked, and began to run in all directions.

Two thoughts came suddenly to the Coward's mind. The first was that it was finally happening! He was being attacked! This was exactly what he feared! And so he began to run, aimlessly as more arrows killed his companions. The shadows of the hobbits were obscured by the leaves and the trees. He ran, powered only by fear. Then he saw in a small clearing the rooster, his rooster, dead with three arrows through his chest. He stopped running, and the second thought came to his head. He was a god! He should only be afraid of other gods, not mortals! How dare these mortals kill his rooster!?

Now, that was easier thought than acted upon. The Coward stood beside the dead chicken and faced the hunters. If he could sweat he would have, he war terrfied. Even knowing that they were only mortals and he a god, it took all his bravery, of which their was very little, to stand up and face them. To the hunters, this was a mere chicken. So they fired their arrows at it as soon as the Coward was in their sights. Those arrows shattered into a million pieces upon striking the Coward's feathers, which were, after all, the shields of the Rooster - the God of War. The Hobbits were confused and fired more arrows. The Coward moved his foot and ripped those arrows out of the air with his claws, which were, after all, the swords of the Rooster.

And suddenly to the hobbits, no Chicken was standing there. No, instead, stood another Hobbit, taller than most - dressed in the heaviest armor they have ever seen. The armor was the color of blood and they saw their own terrified reflections in it. This strange hobbit carried in his two arms, two of the largest swords they have ever seen or could have imagined. No mortal would have been able to lift one with both hands. The Hobbit was wearing a cloak of white chicken feathers. And suddenly they knew they were in the presence of a god. So they kneeled, in awe and terror.

The Coward was confused. He didn't do anything but defend himself? But all the anger he felt over the rooster's death was gone. All he wanted to do was to get away before these hunters came to their senses, and so he ran like lighting, he ran through portals only he could open.

And that's how he crossed the road. Ripping through the road like a shot of a red arrow. A flash. So bright that the people of the two towns on either side of the road would speak of it later.

But more importantly, those hobbits in the forest, surrounded by dead chickens would talk of the god they saw. The ultimate warrior. The God of War and Food. The Chicken God. And so they gathered their bounty and went home and spread the story - and began to pray to this diety before Hunts, Feasts, and Battles. They began to wear a white chicken feather somewhere upon their persons to attest to their bravery. The Chicken became a holy animal to them. It began to represent the shortness of life, the usefulness of death.

There was a road once, a road far far away, between two nameless towns in a nameless land. The coward started his journey on one side of it, and he ended up on the other. There is no meaning to this story. No significance regarding the road. This is just a story from one of its sides. The story of how Hobbits began to worship the Chicken God as one of their dieties.

darklink_shadow

2016-07-01, 10:09 AM

ArcaneStomper

2016-07-01, 10:29 AM

The Steel Mount - Rylios, Dragon, and Lotus
The Lotus unfolded its white flower from a vine that was now actively drinking from an open stream of lava. The geothermal properties were intriguing.

"Hello, Rylios. Is this another of your friends. I was talking with your other friend, the four armed god, but he left. We were thinking of making a wondrous thing to aid in our future works."

Other tendrils reach out to the damaged angels as the flower swings to the Dragon, "Hello friend of my friend, I am the Lotus. Are these your creations? I saw that the four armed god had some too, but they were not the same."

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-07-01, 11:28 AM

Aedifus scooped up the angel Gigglethorne was prodding and frowned at him. "What do you want with winged smiths? I have knowledge of how their minds work, I only made their bodies. I have so far not managed to make an intact mind, save for Deus, the Metal God. And that perplexes me, because I do not remember how I gave it a mind. If you want a few angels, you must swear you will not destroy any part of them. If you can swear as much, you can have up to seven angels join you. But first, who is In-Arl?"

"Eh? Destroy them? Nay my good fellow, I have no interest in harming them. Swear that I won't destroy any part of them? Certainly I swear that I shall not destroy a single piece of them, though describing them in pieces and bits seems a bit... I don't know, odd. But I see... a collaborative effort then? The work of many gods in one race is it... interesting. Should be fun journeying with these... angels you called them?"

Gigglethorne giggled as he looked upon the host of angels.

"In-Arl... is a general of the Ebon Court I believe, also my father actually. I believe I told you how I hatched. In-Arl also happens to be the largest rooster I have ever seen, rather red too. So that's In-Arl, now then seven angels huh... If you would pick out seven different angels that would be nice, diversity is a wonderful thing."

darklink_shadow

2016-07-01, 11:34 AM

thethird

2016-07-01, 11:47 AM

Rylios to the steel mountain.

When his light jump ended Rylios saw the mountain had changed a great deal and his mind was clear. There were rivers and metal plants.

He saw the dragon and his injured angels. “Your angels are injured and need healing. Regardless, what aid do you need of me?” Rylios asked knowing healing could be what was need of him, but he did check regardless.

The Steel Mount - Rylios, Dragon, and Lotus
The Lotus unfolded its white flower from a vine that was now actively drinking from an open stream of lava. The geothermal properties were intriguing.

"Hello, Rylios. Is this another of your friends. I was talking with your other friend, the four armed god, but he left. We were thinking of making a wondrous thing to aid in our future works."

Other tendrils reach out to the damaged angels as the flower swings to the Dragon, "Hello friend of my friend, I am the Lotus. Are these your creations? I saw that the four armed god had some too, but they were not the same."

Dragon gives a nod to the two arrivals. One he had expected, called actually, the other was unknown to him. But if Rylios had befriended the creature it would suit Dragon just fine. He realized, not for the first time, that he had an implicit trust of the healer's judgement. He led them both back to the wounded, tended under Triel's care. The angel worked silently and upon seeing the deity of healing was startled for an instant, shame made him bow his head and let the deities pass.

There were many gathered there, most had been Dragon's host. Their armors were now colored in rust and verdigris, riveted in black iron taken from the demons and edged in bare metal shining from much use. Motives that could have been of wings, suns, or other symbols associated with the sky had been replaced over time with scales, fangs and fins like those of the fishes in the deepest reaches of the world. As they had consumed the memories of those arround they had changed, it had been so gradual that Dragon could only realize the change by the contrast with those of the other hosts. For some of them laid with the wounded. There were a few wearing the golden shield of the liverated, and others with the sails and boats of Choo'Wohn, and others with jade cloud of Okhot. Despite their direr wounds their armors looked more pristine that those standing from the Dragon.

"As you know I brought war to our enemies. Me and mine found some other angels that had been taken captive. We freed those who still held to live, we avenged the others. Still they are wounded, as are my people. The demons used some sort of cold power, something that cuts and burns but I cannot heal. Have you found this problem under the light? Can you help them?"

As the healer was given some space to tend to the wounded, if he wanted, or time for more questions if he was perchance inquisitive the dragon addressed the lotus.

"We all created them. I only called forth their seeds, the spark of their spirits. The smith, the four armed god as you call him, made their bodies. While Rylios nurtured them. Choo'Wohn, who calls me parent, gave them purpose. And Okhot gave them means. But yes, to a sense they are mine. As I am theirs. We have the bond of the battlefield, and that's a strong brotherhood."

Elodin

2016-07-01, 07:40 PM

Hmm. It seems that those who create and live in the light still stand. We shall show them our might. We shall raise a hero to rival the gods themselves! I shall leave his new name up to another of my fellow Destined, but I shall make it known that his intellect and sneakiness is rivaled by no other!

Raise (Anti)Hero: (-1PAP)
He is highly intelligent and sneaky. He was raised by a group of noble vampires, and they taught him everything that he knew until they revealed their true nature and the fact that they had killed his parents in cold blood. This drove him to evil.

Emperor Demonking

2016-07-01, 07:44 PM

Choo'Wohn, Unknowingly freeing a deity

When Choo'wohn was creating her river the purpose was to enable trade down the volcano. It was not her intention for the design energy to be the final piece from something that begun with Okhot; the wind deity who breathed divinity into Choo'wohn. It was not her intention for the geographical shift to liberate that deity from physical restraints.

Regardless of intentions, that was what happened.

Camelopardalis

2016-07-01, 07:52 PM

When the creator first made the world, his tears fell throughout the vast emptiness of the sea. One tear sunk deep, deep under the water, so far that the pressure and cold caused it to freeze, and then crystallize.

Yet, as we all know, frozen water is less dense than liquid, so the tear began to rise, and melt which caused it to sink again. Over and over this process happened, causing the crystalline form to take shape and become densely frozen and float near the bottom of the sea.

Just as it stopped moving, it gain an iota of sentience, but only awareness that it was unaware. And then the world tree came to be, and its roots dug deep into the sea, finding purchase into the bedrock. As it did so, this crystal became trapped between two roots and forced into the bedrock.

It was eons, or perhaps seconds later when the whole area of stone was wrenched from the bottom of the sea and smashed back down to form a great mountain. Having been at the bottom of the bedrock, when the heap of earth was inverted, the crystal found himself near the top, but buried.

Still he waited, for he could not pry himself free from the earth. Demons ran by him, uninterested, and he saw a great war between them and angels. He saw the flaws in both races, and the tiny hidden perfections. But he was trapped, speechless, immobile.

And so he thought, for that was all a sentient crystal can do, and he dreamt of a race that was perfect. He planned out every aspect of them, and finished their civilization.

When he snapped back to reality, he saw that nothing he had thought of had transpired, and still he was stuck in the earth. However, this exercise of the mind strengthened his latent Psi energies. He was so heavily stuck in the rock that he could not move, but he could think into other minds.

Just as he prepared to alert the Smith God that he was there and in need of help, the Smith God fled down the mountain. The crystal wondered why he fled, and from what. But soon he got his answer as the Sailing God unleashed a torrent of rivers that ripped into the rocks and flushed the crystal down, back into the sea.

Rising up with his newly found power, the crystal looked without eyes, heard without ears, smelled without noses, spoke without a mouth and thought without a brain. Instead all he used was his mind.

"El is my name, and Pith shall I make. From Angels and Demons, Chickens and Snakes, Tieflings and Difodi, Hobbits and Elves, Orochi and Humans, and even from the fabric of Gods." The Crystal, know named El, spoke to no one, for no one was near.

Instead it flew about, visiting each race, and letting his gaze fall upon them. A thin ghostly tendril crept out of the crystal, invisible and yet seen, just as waves of heat, waves of thought roiled around, only noticeable by the way they distorted vision through them.

These tendrils sneakily ensnared a mortal creature of each race and sucked them into the crystal. With elegant forethought, El took only those that were alone, unseen, so his actions could go unnoticed, unpunished.

Upon the completion of this grand theft mortal, El willed an orb and a rod into being. He took half of his power, and then half of that and gave each half of a half to the objects he made and infused them with power.

The orb shifted, and mutated, its form in flux and its coloration dancing along the invisible spectrum.

The rod hovered upright, and all he saw it felt an urge to rise, to reach above what they were.

These objects would empower him when he began his fateful work of making the Pith. But for now he required allies to protect his children while they were weak.

The other gods, who lacked his vision, could not see that the Pith would become the ultimate race, but he had seen such violence from them, he worried they would slay his creations while they gestated.

He thought on who to join, and he remembered who had freed him, Choo'Wohn. Presently, or perhaps much later, El flew to him and chimed sounds that become thought, that became words. "Choo'Wohn, perhaps only by accident, you freed me from my earthen imprisonment. I bless the waters that freed me, given strength by our alliance, which you, perhaps only by accident, have caused."

Starting AP: 16 | Ending AP: 0 | Starting PAP: 0 | Ending PAP: 0
Actions:
(-5 AP) Create Major Artifact: The Orb of Rapid Mutation; This shimmering, constantly changing orb pulsates with divine power and mutation. Within it holds the power to mutate a race instantly, causing a sub-race to form. [-1 AP Create Sub-Race]
(-5 AP) Create Major Artifact: The Rod of Ascension; The simple, but elegant rod inspires leadership and heroism on those who look upon it. Its power can be tapped into to create Heroes. [-1 AP Raise Hero]
(-1 AP; +2 PAP) Join Pantheon: Vitae; Because his freedom was given to him at the hands of a member of Vitae, El joins the faction immediately. Though he is loyal only to Choo'Wohn presently, he also has need of allies. He may attempt to join other factions as well.
(-1 AP) Bless: Rivers of Mount Steel; The rivers of Mount Steel rescued El, and so he blesses them with his divine energy. While a river normally flows only down hill, half of these rivers flow up and half of these river flow down. This constant cyclical nature is a symbol of renewal, and these water can heal mortal wounds. They also allow ships to sail up the mountain.
(-2 AP; -1 PAP) Divine Infusion: Orb of Mutation; With the divine energy of those who would keep life alive aiding his own, El improves upon the Orb of Mutation so that it is even more powerful. [-1 to Create Sub-Race]
(-2 AP; -1 PAP) Divine Infusion: Rod of Ascension: With the divine power of those who champion heroics, creating forces to stomp out the darkness aiding his own, El improves upon the Rod of Ascension so that it knows the true meaning of heroism. [-1 to Raise Hero]

RolandDeschain

2016-07-01, 07:59 PM

Marwolaeth - Umbra, The Void, Adeteerin - "Strange Things in the Dark"

Yes, yes, Child. Your village was saved. Sleep now, at peace for once, the nightmares will plague you naught this night. It's the least I could do for you, knowing what you're about to do for me. I'll tell you of a strange meeting I once had. A bedtime story if you will...

My tinkering with the great serpent was interrupted by the return of the Helwyr and Difodi sent to destroy the settlement on Xaka. Their failure was evident by their vastly decreased numbers....had things gone as envisioned, their ranks would have swollen.

Un recounted the events of the ill-prepared incursion, and the entry of these "Silver Knights" that had foiled what should have been the simple destruction of such a pitiful assemblage of mortals. Dau arrived a short time later, and explained his act of reprisal upon the "Silver Knights", and I was glad for it, for it lessened my already foul mood. "Watch this one Un, he would supplant you for my favor. Take the Difodi back to Tirdienw and replenish their numbers. I have other things to see to."

I set out across the Outer Void, determined to visit and learn more of what the young gods had further polluted, when I spotted a grey smear in the distance. As I approached I noticed a softly glowing light at its center. Curious, I made my way there, and discovered the third alternate plane to my knowledge.

It was a wide and dark land, forested and swirling with mist that contained lurking horrors of every sort. When a pack of enormous hyena-looking creatures made as if to attack me, I reduced them to a frigid pile of inert matter with a thought. Approaching the great light at the center of this alien land I cried, "Who is Lord and Master of this place?"

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-07-01, 10:11 PM

Aedifus balked at Gigglethorne. "Th-that In-Arl? Please, chose whichever angels you want. And again I am sorry for placing my mountain in your path! I regret to tell you that all my angels are the same, except for minor differences in their minds. Take as many or as few as you want."

The heat of a volcano did not make Aedifus sweat. The knowledge that he may have harmed or insulted the son of the most powerful God in existence did.

"Oh my, now that is quite a reaction. Hum, I'll be taking... three, three seems a good number to have." Gigglethorne points out three different angels. "You three will be travelling with me, best regards for the future." The child smiles at Aedifus. "I do appreciate what you've done and shall certainly remember this in the future."

As Gigglethorne was talking, his shadow had stretched itself over to Aedifus' shadow, withdrawing after contact was made.

"Should you ever require aid, I can certainly oblige, within reason of course."

darklink_shadow

2016-07-01, 10:27 PM

RolandDeschain

2016-07-01, 11:00 PM

Marwolaeth - Adeteerin - "Schism"

My voice rebounded through the mists of the bizarre plane, and became a disembodied echo that seemingly took on a consciousness of its own. My words were thrown back at me from four different directions, and suddenly were no longer my words at all.

On my right a coiling shadow emerged from the mist wearing a young androgynous face. On my left a pale four armed woman, her hair and gown woven of black silk stepped into the moonlight. Before me hovered a barely clothed man borne aloft on wings of darkness. I whirled around as a whisper brushed my thoughts, and found a writhing mass of dark red spidery limbs and thrashing tendrils.

I stumbled momentarily, suddenly weakened. I had experienced this feeling before, in the deep caves beneath the sea...another alternate reality. A god was born from my thoughts once. Had it happened again? Would this happen every time I discovered one of these new realities?

I turned slowly in a circle as to speak to each of the four entities. "Greetings Godling. I am he who is known as The Bastard and The Prince. I extend to you friendship and an offer to share with you my knowledge."

Enter Faux, Ersatz, Mock, and [Shun]

PossiblyInsane

2016-07-02, 12:04 AM

The shadows coil in contemplation of the new sight. "It seems somewhat lost, or it would know who to address. Something new? It seems a generous offer."

The woman sighs, and speaks as an argument had many times before. "That is your trouble, Faux. Such offers oft have a hidden price. Perhaps it's friendship is the cost of it's knowledge. Perhaps it's knowledge is the cost of it's friendship. Take in too many strays, and your caring hand will be bitten. Much like this base matter that remains of your last pets."

"The scavengers! The poor things must have thought our guest an intruder. Oh, the outer edges must be sealed! If there is one, there are sure to be more!" The coils of shadow disperse into the forest as faint, flickering tendrils course to join them. The mists thicken and darken, the air becomes heavier, staler.

"You speak too much and act too little, my dear Ersatz. I would gladly take what this being of cold has to offer. A Bastard and a Prince? I would have thought the one would preclude the other." The winged man reclines against a nearby tree, face rapt with interest. What wisps of fabric remain attached to its lower portions creep ever so slightly downward with the motion, just barely clinging to the lithe musculature of its legs.

The assemblage of tendrils and limbs mixes with the closing mists, barely distinguishable but for the odd flicker of red. "It sees. Does it hear?"

Starting AP: 16 | Starting PAP: 0

(-4 AP) Weave Plane: The Darkened Woods. A place of dense forest and choking mists, the lost, the hopeless, and the forgotten refuse of other planes might drift here.
(-2 AP) Lock Plane: The Darkened Woods. While many things may enter, few may find escape. The new god creature that has wandered in? Perhaps it may go, once it has spoken for itself. For now.
(-3 AP) Divine Infusion (Plane): The Darkened Woods. The Woods are Shun, and Shun are they. They shift and change to suit its will, and dance on puppet strings.

Ending AP: 7 | Ending PAP: 0

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-07-02, 12:37 AM

Aedifus shook his head and then paused. "Well, you could put in a good word with your father for me, and allow me to speak with him."

Aedifus took at his shadow and then at Gigglethorne's. "And... I have a feeling something strange happened. I have many eyes that see many things. Why did you touch me on my shadow?"

"Sure, I'll tell In-Arl about you, not sure about him speaking to you as that's his choice though. I don't believe shadows touching is anything significant, they touch whatever they fall upon after all, though shadows lack the capacity to touch . Why did my shadow touch yours? Because I chose to do so, a spot of fun if you will."

weet555

2016-07-02, 02:46 AM

Dragon gives a nod to the two arrivals. One he had expected, called actually, the other was unknown to him. But if Rylios had befriended the creature it would suit Dragon just fine. He realized, not for the first time, that he had an implicit trust of the healer's judgement. He led them both back to the wounded, tended under Triel's care. The angel worked silently and upon seeing the deity of healing was startled for an instant, shame made him bow his head and let the deities pass.

There were many gathered there, most had been Dragon's host. Their armors were now colored in rust and verdigris, riveted in black iron taken from the demons and edged in bare metal shining from much use. Motives that could have been of wings, suns, or other symbols associated with the sky had been replaced over time with scales, fangs and fins like those of the fishes in the deepest reaches of the world. As they had consumed the memories of those arround they had changed, it had been so gradual that Dragon could only realize the change by the contrast with those of the other hosts. For some of them laid with the wounded. There were a few wearing the golden shield of the liverated, and others with the sails and boats of Choo'Wohn, and others with jade cloud of Okhot. Despite their direr wounds their armors looked more pristine that those standing from the Dragon.

"As you know I brought war to our enemies. Me and mine found some other angels that had been taken captive. We freed those who still held to live, we avenged the others. Still they are wounded, as are my people. The demons used some sort of cold power, something that cuts and burns but I cannot heal. Have you found this problem under the light? Can you help them?"

As the healer was given some space to tend to the wounded, if he wanted, or time for more questions if he was perchance inquisitive the dragon addressed the lotus.

"We all created them. I only called forth their seeds, the spark of their spirits. The smith, the four armed god as you call him, made their bodies. While Rylios nurtured them. Choo'Wohn, who calls me parent, gave them purpose. And Okhot gave them means. But yes, to a sense they are mine. As I am theirs. We have the bond of the battlefield, and that's a strong brotherhood."

Rylios teachs and practers healing.

"This is the work of Uttercold, Lotus you remember the cloud of ice-like mist? That was Utercold.” Rylios spoke as he moved, his staff becoming a great axe. He placed his foot on the arm of an angel that was frozen solid. “I’m sorry, this will hurt.” Rylios said, lifting his axe above his head. With one clear swing he sliced off the angel’s arm, then without a second though the kicked the cold arm away.

Rylios grabbed a handful of dirt and stone, then forming a clump of it, he finally jammed it into the wound. “Thank you healer.” The angel whispered.

Rylios started going over to another angel. “Sorry.” He ripped a piece of armor from the angel, patching the new wound before heading to another angel.

“This will not cause their wounds to heal, but they will not die” Rylios stated.

“Leave me healer, not even you could help me.” Spoke an angel covered completely in wounds inflicted by Uttercold. “You are quite wrong angel, brace yourself for great pain.” Rylios thrust his left hand though the angel’s armor and pulled out its Incarnum core with metal forming around it. “The pain has stopped” The angel said with surprise.

“These are bandages of the wounds, the angels will not die but they will not recover with magic.” The healer continued his work. “It should be possible to build replacements for them. but it will be hard to make their bodies accept the new pieces.”

As Rylios worked he saw an angel that had died before his arrival. ”Dragon, how far would you go to save one of your people?” Rylios asked, administering a more mundane healing then was expected on an angel.

ArcaneStomper

2016-07-02, 03:01 AM

The Steel Mountain: Rylios, Dragon, and the Lotus
The tendrils of the Lotus poke and prod over the bodies of the fallen angels as the Dragon speaks and Rylios performs the amputations. "I see yes. They have suffered much for their lives, but they continue to struggle. They are worthy of a gift."

"I have never seen this before though I remember the mist. No, but I know what the problem is. The spark of life which animates them has fled from the void caused by the cold. It will not venture back where it has once suffered so. But where old sparks dare not go new sparks can be placed. Watch."

Plunging its tendrils into the clumps of dirt that Rylios has placed the Lotus lets loose a spark of its own divine magic. Immediately shoots of wiry looking plants sprout and begin rapidly growing. The angels cry out as roots dig into the healthy parts of their limbs for support. But the pain soon subsides.

Quickly the new plants twine around themselves to form new hands, new legs, and cover holes in damaged armor. Sharp blades point outward to form fingers and fold over each other to provide skin. The results are not quite the same as they were before, but still fully functional.

The Lotus withdraws its tendrils and then pokes the new limbs in several places. "These will do for now. Remember that these have their own sparks. They will not channel the Angel's power, but they have their own power, which will be revealed in time."

Starting AP: 4 | Starting PAP: 2
(-2 PAP) Bless: Living Wood
The wounds caused by the uttercold cannot be healed, but the unliving flesh can be replaced. Those skilled in healing magic can cause plants to grow into replicas of injured limbs and fill out old wounds. The substitution works best if the plants used are similar in composition to the old limb. But any plant will do. The most common substitute is wood for most creatures. Effectively tiny trees. Or Razor Weed for Angels.

This is also a starting point for a concept I plan to introduce later for the manipulation of plants with magic.

Ending AP: 4 | Ending PAP: 0

thethird

2016-07-02, 05:09 AM

Rylios teachs and practers healing.

"This is the work of Uttercold, Lotus you remember the cloud of ice-like mist? That was Utercold.” Rylios spoke as he moved, his staff becoming a great axe. He placed his foot on the arm of an angel that was frozen solid. “I’m sorry, this will hurt.” Rylios said, lifting his axe above his head. With one clear swing he sliced off the angel’s arm, then without a second though the kicked the cold arm away.

Rylios grabbed a handful of dirt and stone, then forming a clump of it, he finally jammed it into the wound. “Thank you healer.” The angel whispered.

Rylios started going over to another angel. “Sorry.” He ripped a piece of armor from the angel, patching the new wound before heading to another angel.

“This will not cause their wounds to heal, but they will not die” Rylios stated.

“Leave me healer, not even you could help me.” Spoke an angel covered completely in wounds inflicted by Uttercold. “You are quite wrong angel, brace yourself for great pain.” Rylios thrust his left hand though the angel’s armor and pulled out its Incarnum core with metal forming around it. “The pain has stopped” The angel said with surprise.

“These are bandages of the wounds, the angels will not die but they will not recover with magic.” The healer continued his work. “It should be possible to build replacements for them. but it will be hard to make their bodies accept the new pieces.”

As Rylios worked he saw an angel that had died before his arrival. ”Dragon, how far would you go to save one of your people?” Rylios asked, administering a more mundane healing then was expected on an angel.

Dragon followed after Rylios, listening to him and observing. In the crackling below they had need the limbs, limp as they were they could still hold a shield, but when Rylios took the axe he didn't complain. When they finally reached the angel that had died under Triel's watch, he would latter speak with the angel, he knelt besides the body. The spirit was too far gone to call it back. Malthael had been a dour angel, quick with the sword and the spear but sparse with jokes. Dragon unclasped his faceplate. Binding it with a chain to his armor. There were other like that hanging from his body, each a grim memento of a failure. He would latter go around the companions, gathering memories of the departed to pour into the mask.

"I will do as necessary. To do more would be boastful. To do less ungainly."

The Steel Mountain: Rylios, Dragon, and the Lotus
The tendrils of the Lotus poke and prod over the bodies of the fallen angels as the Dragon speaks and Rylios performs the amputations. "I see yes. They have suffered much for their lives, but they continue to struggle. They are worthy of a gift."

"I have never seen this before though I remember the mist. No, but I know what the problem is. The spark of life which animates them has fled from the void caused by the cold. It will not venture back where it has once suffered so. But where old sparks dare not go new sparks can be placed. Watch."

Plunging its tendrils into the clumps of dirt that Rylios has placed the Lotus lets loose a spark of its own divine magic. Immediately shoots of wiry looking plants sprout and begin rapidly growing. The angels cry out as roots dig into the healthy parts of their limbs for support. But the pain soon subsides.

Quickly the new plants twine around themselves to form new hands, new legs, and cover holes in damaged armor. Sharp blades point outward to form fingers and fold over each other to provide skin. The results are not quite the same as they were before, but still fully functional.

The Lotus withdraws its tendrils and then pokes the new limbs in several places. "These will do for now. Remember that these have their own sparks. They will not channel the Angel's power, but they have their own power, which will be revealed in time."

Dragon nods in appreciation to the lotus when he sees the plants growing into metal.

"Their power is the power of the spirit of things yet to live. Surely with time they will adapt to this new appendages. I am certain of it, thank you for your gift."

The god looked at the angels of his host that were still standing. Moloch was one of the fastest with the sword but he lacked precision. Discarding the brute he went to the other first sword of the host. Levistus of the black blade was the handiest with a sword despite his unimposing figure. He did have scars, as they did all, but his helmet was still pristine no blade had surpassed his own.

"Levistus collect the limbs of your brothers. Do not cut more than necessary. Triel ensure the razorweed takes hold and grows."

Emperor Demonking

2016-07-02, 05:13 AM

RolandDeschain

2016-07-02, 09:48 AM

Marwolaeth and Faux/Ersatz/Mock/[Shun] - Adeteerin - "Offerings "

The shadows coil in contemplation of the new sight. "It seems somewhat lost, or it would know who to address. Something new? It seems a generous offer."

The woman sighs, and speaks as an argument had many times before. "That is your trouble, Faux. Such offers oft have a hidden price. Perhaps it's friendship is the cost of it's knowledge. Perhaps it's knowledge is the cost of it's friendship. Take in too many strays, and your caring hand will be bitten. Much like this base matter that remains of your last pets."

"The scavengers! The poor things must have thought our guest an intruder. Oh, the outer edges must be sealed! If there is one, there are sure to be more!" The coils of shadow disperse into the forest as faint, flickering tendrils course to join them. The mists thicken and darken, the air becomes heavier, staler.

"You speak too much and act too little, my dear Ersatz. I would gladly take what this being of cold has to offer. A Bastard and a Prince? I would have thought the one would preclude the other." The winged man reclines against a nearby tree, face rapt with interest. What wisps of fabric remain attached to its lower portions creep ever so slightly downward with the motion, just barely clinging to the lithe musculature of its legs.

The assemblage of tendrils and limbs mixes with the closing mists, barely distinguishable but for the odd flicker of red. "It sees. Does it hear?"

Starting AP: 16 | Starting PAP: 0

(-4 AP) Weave Plane: The Darkened Woods. A place of dense forest and choking mists, the lost, the hopeless, and the forgotten refuse of other planes might drift here.
(-2 AP) Lock Plane: The Darkened Woods. While many things may enter, few may find escape. The new god creature that has wandered in? Perhaps it may go, once it has spoken for itself. For now.
(-3 AP) Divine Infusion (Plane): The Darkened Woods. The Woods are Shun, and Shun are they. They shift and change to suit its will, and dance on puppet strings.

Ending AP: 7 | Ending PAP: 0

Positioning myself as to speak to all of the beings aspects at once, "I am both Bastard and Prince. The Prince offers friendship while the Bastard offers knowledge, they are separate but flow from the same wellspring."

I released my physical manifestation, and became vapors of Uttercold, drifting closer to the flickering red mist, "I have seen much, and I gift that to you." I pieced together the images of that which I had seen and experienced in my explorations of The First World and The Void, and projected them as a blurring series of 'sanitized' visual images.

I extended my thoughts to the blood red mass of tendrils hiding in the mists, "But I have heard more..."

Coalescing back into my giantish form, I turned back to the winged man while remaining close to the flickering red mist, "This is, however, the beginning of your story. A story that you will craft and tell in a manner of your choosing. Remember that all stories with a beginning must also have an end. Be patient, it is an inevitability, grow in strength and knowledge. Let no one deter you from your own path for you are a god and master of your own destiny."

Marwolaeth has spoken similar words to this effect to each god that he has offered a position within The Destined pantheon.

Camelopardalis

2016-07-02, 11:26 AM

Choo'Wohn, Mt. Steel

To the deity she had inadvertently liberated, Choo'Wohn spoke "Hello, my name is Choo'Wohn: the goddess of navigation and ships. I thank you for your miracle of the upward flowing rivers. It is not something I could have conceived of, but it will allow for much easier trading for the hobbits and the smith's host. Again, I thank you.

I am glad to have freed you. But who are you?"

El and Choo'Wohn

El shimmered pleasantly. "I am El, Shepard of the Pith, they that would be perfection."

"I am their herald, their creator, and their protector. They have yet to be born but they shall be born in due time."

"What lands do you know of that are safe for a budding race to learn to walk? I have put my thoughts toward birthing them onto that grand continent near us."

Emperor Demonking

2016-07-02, 11:41 AM

Choo'Wohn, El, Mt. Steel

"No place is truly safe, or indeed truly perfect, when taken by just itself. I know no place that is utterly free from demons - save Built Island which is the exception that proves the rule - and instead people must cooperate to protect themselves from enemies.

"With you as their protector then I am sure they could be safe anywhere. Thus the Unnamed Continent can serve your will as well as any." Spoke Choo'Wohn to El.

Shiptown, The Unnamed Continent, Near Built Island

Shiptown - a settlement by shore and diminishing wood - was the first settlement that Choo-Wohn had visited. The first place to learn of rafts and ships. To Choo'Wohn's request they built the ships for the Mt. Steel immigration, but now they spoke with themselves on the subject of a superior place to sail: the Great Tree.

A place so close that if they had the nerve they would have already been there. However, with the security of ships then the River People could finally fulfill their question of what lurked on the tree.

The preparations and ship building begun.

RolandDeschain

2016-07-02, 12:32 PM

Marwolaeth and Faux/Ersatz/Mock/[Shun] - Adeteerin - "The Power that Binds"

As I stood awaiting a response, the fog began to sink closer to the ground and pool at my feet.

Beginning 2AP + 4AP(rollover) + 1PAP + Artifact Charge(Bless/Curse)

Gain Domain -3AP: Force(Gravity)

4AP - Weave Plane: Umbra
2AP - Bridge Plane: Penumbra
1AP - Create Sub-Race: Difodi
6AP - 3AP = 3AP + 1PAP + 1 Artifact Charge(Bless/Curse)

PossiblyInsane

2016-07-02, 01:12 PM

Marwolaeth and Faux/Ersatz/Mock/[Shun] - Adeteerin/The Darkened Woods

Positioning myself as to speak to all of the beings aspects at once, "I am both Bastard and Prince. The Prince offers friendship while the Bastard offers knowledge, they are separate but flow from the same wellspring."

I released my physical manifestation, and became vapors of Uttercold, drifting closer to the flickering red mist, "I have seen much, and I gift that to you." I pieced together the images of that which I had seen and experienced in my explorations of The First World and The Void, and projected them as a blurring series of 'sanitized' visual images.

I extended my thoughts to the blood red mass of tendrils hiding in the mists, "But I have heard more..."

Coalescing back into my giantish form, I turned back to the winged man while remaining close to the flickering red mist, "This is, however, the beginning of your story. A story that you will craft and tell in a manner of your choosing. Remember that all stories with a beginning must also have an end. Be patient, it is an inevitability, grow in strength and knowledge. Let no one deter you from your own path for you are a god and master of your own destiny."

Marwolaeth has spoken similar words to this effect to each god that he has offered a position within The Destined pantheon.

The tendrils return the Bastard Prince's thoughts with a chuckle. "It hears well, then. So it shall be. For knowledge, friendship. By your sight, we will have need of both in the times to come"

The four armed woman and winged man unravel into a mass of dark red threads, shortly followed by the mists and woods, save for a small spit of land leading into the distance. "The seed of this plane was sown by your expectations of another. Your intended destination. It would be of interest to learn from whence It came. To judge by the fauna, one of violence and fear. Mock will accompany you."

The winged man reforms, it's skin having taken on a more pallid tone. "Lead the way, my Bastard Prince." Mock bows theatrically and gestures to the path ahead.

Starting AP: 7+4 Rollover=11 | Starting PAP: 0

(-1 AP, +2 PAP) Join Pantheon: The Destined. A price to be paid for knowledge. Perhaps an oppurtunity.
(-2 AP) Bridge Plane: The Darkened Woods to Adeteerin. Deep in the woods of Adeteerin, there lies a place where the distant lights of the Carnival grow dim and wane. No matter where the lost soul ventures, they seldom reappear.

Ending AP: 8 | Ending PAP: 2

RolandDeschain

2016-07-02, 05:21 PM

Marwolaeth and Mock - Adeteerin/The Darkened Woods

The tendrils return the Bastard Prince's thoughts with a chuckle. "It hears well, then. So it shall be. For knowledge, friendship. By your sight, we will have need of both in the times to come"

The four armed woman and winged man unravel into a mass of dark red threads, shortly followed by the mists and woods, save for a small spit of land leading into the distance. "The seed of this plane was sown by your expectations of another. Your intended destination. It would be of interest to learn from whence It came. To judge by the fauna, one of violence and fear. Mock will accompany you."

The winged man reforms, it's skin having taken on a more pallid tone. "Lead the way, my Bastard Prince." Mock bows theatrically and gestures to the path ahead.

I strode the narrow trail of land leading back to the alternate plane that had first drawn my attention. I confess I was curious of a being that would hide his identity as such, but spoke not of it. Instead as I walked I spoke with the one called Mock of the first world and the other gods that I had encountered in my travels. I share what I knew, and conclude, "But those are but a few, I know there to be others....perhaps many others - such as the one that created this place."

We stepped off of the trail and back into the woods that were both similar and different. I knew not how much time had passed, but with a gesture I pointed to the far light in the distance, "When you arrived I had called out to the Master of this realm. Let's seek him out and see for ourselves." We traveled in relative quiet towards the light, until it suddenly grew cold and mists thickened....

Sontali

2016-07-02, 05:28 PM

Marwolaeth - Umbra, The Void, Adeteerin - "Strange Things in the Dark"

I set out across the Outer Void, determined to visit and learn more of what the young gods had further polluted, when I spotted a grey smear in the distance. As I approached I noticed a softly glowing light at its center. Curious, I made my way there, and discovered the third alternate plane to my knowledge.

It was a wide and dark land, forested and swirling with mist that contained lurking horrors of every sort. When a pack of enormous hyena-looking creatures made as if to attack me, I reduced them to a frigid pile of inert matter with a thought. Approaching the great light at the center of this alien land I cried, "Who is Lord and Master of this place?"

Marwolaeth - Adeteerin - "Schism"

My voice rebounded through the mists of the bizarre plane, and became a disembodied echo that seemingly took on a consciousness of its own. My words were thrown back at me from four different directions, and suddenly were no longer my words at all.

On my right a coiling shadow emerged from the mist wearing a young androgynous face. On my left a pale four armed woman, her hair and gown woven of black silk stepped into the moonlight. Before me hovered a barely clothed man borne aloft on wings of darkness. I whirled around as a whisper brushed my thoughts, and found a writhing mass of dark red spidery limbs and thrashing tendrils.

I stumbled momentarily, suddenly weakened. I had experienced this feeling before, in the deep caves beneath the sea...another alternate reality. A god was born from my thoughts once. Had it happened again? Would this happen every time I discovered one of these new realities?

I turned slowly in a circle as to speak to each of the four entities. "Greetings Godling. I am he who is known as The Bastard and The Prince. I extend to you friendship and an offer to share with you my knowledge."

Enter Faux, Ersatz, Mock, and [Shun]

Marwolaeth and Faux/Ersatz/Mock/[Shun] - Adeteerin/The Darkened Woods

The tendrils return the Bastard Prince's thoughts with a chuckle. "It hears well, then. So it shall be. For knowledge, friendship. By your sight, we will have need of both in the times to come"

The four armed woman and winged man unravel into a mass of dark red threads, shortly followed by the mists and woods, save for a small spit of land leading into the distance. "The seed of this plane was sown by your expectations of another. Your intended destination. It would be of interest to learn from whence It came. To judge by the fauna, one of violence and fear. Mock will accompany you."

The winged man reforms, it's skin having taken on a more pallid tone. "Lead the way, my Bastard Prince." Mock bows theatrically and gestures to the path ahead.

Starting AP: 7+4 Rollover=11 | Starting PAP: 0

(-1 AP, +2 PAP) Join Pantheon: The Destined. A price to be paid for knowledge. Perhaps an oppurtunity.
(-2 AP) Bridge Plane: The Darkened Woods to Adeteerin. Deep in the woods of Adeteerin, there lies a place where the distant lights of the Carnival grow dim and wane. No matter where the lost soul ventures, they seldom reappear.

Ending AP: 8 | Ending PAP: 2

Marwolaeth and Mock - Adeteerin/The Darkened Woods

I strode the narrow trail of land leading back to the alternate plane that had first drawn my attention. I confess I was curious of a being that would hide his identity as such, but spoke not of it. Instead as I walked I spoke with the one called Mock of the first world and the other gods that I had encountered in my travels. I share what I knew, and conclude, "But those are but a few, I know there to be others....perhaps many others - such as the one that created this place."

We stepped off of the trail and back into the woods that were both similar and different. I knew not how much time had passed, but with a gesture I pointed to the far light in the distance, "When you arrived I had called out to the Master of this realm. Let's seek him out and see for ourselves." We traveled in relative quiet towards the light, until it suddenly grew cold and mists thickened....

The Hernegliscus – Adeteerin

Whispers. Something approached. Strong. Powerful. The Cold belonged There not Here. Something else too. New. But It was already there wasn’t it, waiting for The Cold. Or They were, no matter, It was Them now. These beings reeked like the others, so they couldn’t merely be snuffed out, best to listen to what they had to say. After all, It couldn’t let The Cold reach The Carnival, the things that called themselves Gods wouldn’t be repelled by it.

Around the Bastard of Uttercold and the Seducer of Thrones, the air grew frigid, and while no uttercold, frost and ice crystals rapidly spread over all surfaces, the life that could get out did, a sudden burst of movement as creatures and plants alike tried to flee. The ones that couldn’t, died, or hoped that their mass would let them outlast the cold until it passed. Then The Mists of Adeteerin rushed in at their master’s command, growing thicker, until no trace of the warm light at the plane’s centre could be seen, then continued further, until a mortal wouldn’t be able to see their own nose, and even the sight of gods was only reliable for a tree or two ahead. The mists were filled with distant sounding laughter, the giggling of children that seemed to come from all directions at once, followed by many hollow whispering voices.

“ϢỆ ǞⱢⱢ ⱥ℟℮, ℂⓄℒĐ-Ⓞℕⱻ, Ŋℯẃ-Ǿŉɇ. ℬɄƮ ℑⱦ ṨǷℯⱭꝅȿ ƒờℜ Ṵș. ℑt is ƮℍƏ ĦⱸℜŋḕℊⱢĬṥƈƲƨ. ẘℌǡȶ ȡǭ ƭℍⱸ ℊǿḑƨ ŴǻƝţ?"

We all are, Cold-One, New-One. But It speaks for Us. It is The Hernegliscus. What do the gods want?

RolandDeschain

2016-07-02, 09:17 PM

vinnie

2016-07-02, 09:24 PM

Azrial - among the elves in the city of yggdrasil

Azrial returned to the elves, though they did not know it. She walked among them, hidden from sight. She strode the streets to see how her children had grown in her absence, she would return to them in earnest soon, but first she would know them, know what they had chosen to be, before she told them what they must be.

She saw a great city that was not so much built as it was grown. Great branches hollowed out to serve every imaginable function, from proving grounds for the warriors and homes for the workers, to houses of worship for the faithful and sanctums of learning for the young. Were one to look upon the city from without, they would see only the branches of the world tree, where the elves seemed to exist in small number between them, In truth is was a metropolis that one needed to walk within the great branches to observe. The light from Sol shown in through large overhead openings place just so that there were few spots of darkness while Sol shined down, for the elves revered this light as an extension of their goddess, and would not spend a moment without its splendor had they the choice. The largest of branches were converted in to grand works of internal architecture. There was a temple so large it could hold every elf of the land could gather for the sermons of the high priests, while on all sides were mosaics depicting the gods and their domains in glorious elven artistry. There was a proving ground that was the size of a Colosseum, where the elven armies trained for the war they were promised by their gods. Then there was the University, with hundreds of rooms dedicated to every intellectual pursuit and the debates between them. Truly was it a city built with the majesty of the gods in mind, one could go nowhere without being faced with one work of reverence or another, be it and inscription of a sermon or a mosaic of the gods, every wall, floor and ceiling not turned to some other practical purpose held a depiction of elven faith.

Then there were the people. Long lived though they were, generations had past since the first and the second were given life and purpose by The Dawn. There were those of every walk of life, from the Scholars who draped themselves in robes of silk and carried with them tomes of knowledge both mundane and magical, To the warriors garbed in armor of the world trees own wood adorned with the plumage of many birds of prey, in reverence of the Rooster. Each and every elf was a master of their craft, dedicated to the mastery of themselves all awaiting the day when the gods call upon them.

As Azrial walked through the temple of the gods what she saw surprised her. There was a mosaic depicting all of the gods in the Ebon court, looking down one the first world discussing Its fate in their council. What surprised here was that her depiction in this mosaic was twofold. The was her as she had last visited, the elves garbed draped in silver and glowing with the light of Sol, but beside her there was a male elf, garbed in the wooden armor and carrying a sword of Sol's blue fire. This confused Azrial, but as she studied the temple she came to the realization that the elves actually revered her as two aspects. the first was the mother, Azrial as she was now, an elven woman bathed in Sol's light who, through that light, granted the elves life, knowledge, and wisdom. But the second, was a male elf who wore a soldiers armor and carried Sol not as a radiant light, but as a blade of blue fire. This second aspect was the Father, a protector and avenger of the elven people who would lead them to victory in the war to come. These were not separate gods, rather the elves had thought that as they were made in the image of their god, then it must be true that their god was both male and female, for that was how the elves were made. A female to lead and guide them and a male to protect and avenge them. "So this is how my children see me." Azrial said with a laugh. "I made them both and told them they were perfect, But to them I was perfection, so both began to see themselves in me." Again she laughed "What wonderful people my children have grown to be."

Azrial left the city of yggdrasil towards the destination of The Ebon Court content with what she had seen. she would tell the king and the general that their soldier stood ready, for what ever may yet come. But as she walked the branches, she came across an elf, wallowing in the shadow of and overhanging branch. She approached the elf and knelt down to face it, reveling herself to the man, bathing him in her gentle glow. "Child, what troubles you? Why do you shield yourself within this darkness?" The Elf looked up at her, his skin was pale and his eyes bloodshot, they held in them a hunger that frightened the goddess, around his mouth were traces of shimmering still wet blood. His eyes widened with fear and recognition and he turned from the goddess, shielding his face with his hands. "Gr-great mother. Do not look upon me, I am wretched. I have fallen to the darkness, I can no longer stand in your holy light, I am forsaken." Tears fell from beneath his eyes and smeared the blood on his mouth. "Tell me what has become of you child. Tell me who has turned you to this." "No one turned me great mother. I fell to my own darkness. The hunger of the shadows, they called to me. They sang such sweet songs mother, such beautiful lies. The priests warned of the shadows we cast, of the lies they speak. The shadows call to you, they tell you that you are blessed and that your hunger is divine. They speak of terrible pleasure and cruel joy. Everyone hears them, they priests said to deny them, to know them for their lies and reject them, but I did not listen. Their words, I thought them holy, I though they were your voice. I thought... I Thought...... Then the shadow rose and took me. Your light burns me mother. I am wretched, I have fallen." The elf fell to sobbing, laying on the ground like a wounded animal. He was surrounded in bones, not all belonged to animals. Azrial stood and as she did her form shifted. She became the avenger, garbed in silvery wooden armor, and Sol's heart took the form of a sword of blue fire. "I am sorry my child, I truly am." Then the elf was wreathed in blue flames his darkness burned from him until he was no more. "Your suffering will not be forgotten." Then Azrial strode towards The Ebon Court, In the form of the avenger he would go in the name of the fallen.

Azrial the avenger - The Ebon Court.

Azrial entered The Ebon court Sol's heart blazing and he stood before the Ebon King, He did not bow. "My King, Darkness has beset my people, your soldiers. Their very shadows filling them with a terrible hunger, until there is nothing left of who they were. Something evil has taken root in your realm and It must be struck down. I ask your leave that my fire may cleanse this evil from your home."

AP Accounting: 2ap + 8ap from two rollovers = 10AP

Razade

2016-07-02, 09:34 PM

Azrial the avenger - The Ebon Court.

Azrial entered The Ebon court Sol's heart blazing and he stood before the Ebon King, He did not bow. "My King, Darkness has beset my people, your soldiers. Their very shadows filling them with a terrible hunger, until there in nothing left of who they were. Something evil has taken root in your realm and It must be struck down. I ask your leave that my fire may cleanse this evil from your home."

AP Accounting: 2ap + 8ap from two rollovers = 10AP

The Court was as it always was, the souls of the dead drifting in the air in soft motes, animal and bird flitting in and out of seats, the scent of growth and the pang of decay filled the room as a heady incense. "No." the voice came, the room growing chill and as if to oppose the bright light the shadowed reaches of the antechamber grew darker until they became so dark they hurt the eye to fathom. "You have forgotten what it is our Court charges. What we are servants for. As you light the skies and bring warmth to the world you would boil the seas and burn the forests were you permitted to blaze eternal."

From the darkness pulled the Ebon King, wreathed in the tattered darkness as a pair of baleful green eyes burned deep in their cavities. "So too, in perfection, you crafted your people forgetting that perfection must be earned, not freely given. I have corrected this. Your race shines brighter still from my gifts. The wretched live as reminders for those who would grow lazy. Fallow fields become overgrown and wild. The field that is not rotated is leeched of its life giving essence. It is the balanced field that thrives. Look you, to the other races of our world. Those who do not find respite in the shadowed boughs of the World Tree."

From the darkness a long and emaciated arm swept forth, the very roots and limbs that made the room withered and the leaves grew dark with rot before falling to the ground only to be burned by the mighty light of Azrial. Yet these fires only cast the shadows wider, darker still. "They serve their masters without consideration. They war. But it is not their worst that are dying, it is their best. While your people are cast again and again in the fires of adversity. The army is strong."

PossiblyInsane

2016-07-02, 09:41 PM

The Hernegliscus – Adeteerin

Whispers. Something approached. Strong. Powerful. The Cold belonged There not Here. Something else too. New. But It was already there wasn’t it, waiting for The Cold. Or They were, no matter, It was Them now. These beings reeked like the others, so they couldn’t merely be snuffed out, best to listen to what they had to say. After all, It couldn’t let The Cold reach The Carnival, the things that called themselves Gods wouldn’t be repelled by it.

Around the Bastard of Uttercold and the Seducer of Thrones, the air grew frigid, and while no uttercold, frost and ice crystals rapidly spread over all surfaces, the life that could get out did, a sudden burst of movement as creatures and plants alike tried to flee. The ones that couldn’t, died, or hoped that their mass would let them outlast the cold until it passed. Then The Mists of Adeteerin rushed in at their master’s command, growing thicker, until no trace of the warm light at the plane’s centre could be seen, then continued further, until a mortal wouldn’t be able to see their own nose, and even the sight of gods was only reliable for a tree or two ahead. The mists were filled with distant sounding laughter, the giggling of children that seemed to come from all directions at once, followed by many hollow whispering voices.

“ϢỆ ǞⱢⱢ ⱥ℟℮, ℂⓄℒĐ-Ⓞℕⱻ, Ŋℯẃ-Ǿŉɇ. ℬɄƮ ℑⱦ ṨǷℯⱭꝅȿ ƒờℜ Ṵș. ℑt is ƮℍƏ ĦⱸℜŋḕℊⱢĬṥƈƲƨ. ẘℌǡȶ ȡǭ ƭℍⱸ ℊǿḑƨ ŴǻƝţ?"

We all are, Cold-One, New-One. But It speaks for Us. It is The Hernegliscus. What do the gods want?

Marwolaeth, The Hernegliscus and Mock/[Shun] - Adeteerin

The Seducer of Thrones laughs with the sussuration of children and hollow men echoing from the surrounding mists, mouths sprouting from it's rippling, muscular chest and twisting form in an attempt to mimic this god's (for lack of a better word) voice. "Ah, I think I made ƭℍℯ ℟ight ƈhoiƈe in ℂⓄmℑng heℜe! At ƮℍƏ veℜy leaṥt, thĬs p℟omiƨeƨ not to be ℬǿℜĬnℊ. ℊℜƏƏⱦ iℕℊṨ, ƮℍƏ Ħ℮ℜŋḕℊⱢĬṥƈƲƨ! ẘℌilɇ ℑ caŋŋot ƨp℮ak foℜ ƮℍƏ ℂⓄℒĐ-ⓄℕƏ, Ĭ ℌǡvɇ ℂⓄmḕ Ʈo mḕḕt my moⱦℍƏrs. Ħ℮ⱢⱢǿ, moⱦℍƏrs!"

"Ah, I think I made the right choice in coming here! At the very least, this promises not to be boring. Greetings, The Hernegliscus! While I cannot speak for the Cold One, I have come to meet my mothers. Hello, mothers!"

vinnie

2016-07-02, 11:25 PM

The Court was as it always was, the souls of the dead drifting in the air in soft motes, animal and bird flitting in and out of seats, the scent of growth and the pang of decay filled the room as a heady incense. "No." the voice came, the room growing chill and as if to oppose the bright light the shadowed reaches of the antechamber grew darker until they became so dark they hurt the eye to fathom. "You have forgotten what it is our Court charges. What we are servants for. As you light the skies and bring warmth to the world you would boil the seas and burn the forests were you permitted to blaze eternal."

From the darkness pulled the Ebon King, wreathed in the tattered darkness as a pair of baleful green eyes burned deep in their cavities. "So too, in perfection, you crafted your people forgetting that perfection must be earned, not freely given. I have corrected this. Your race shines brighter still from my gifts. The wretched live as reminders for those who would grow lazy. Fallow fields become overgrown and wild. The field that is not rotated is leeched of its life giving essence. It is the balanced field that thrives. Look you, to the other races of our world. Those who do not find respite in the shadowed boughs of the World Tree."

From the darkness a long and emaciated arm swept forth, the very roots and limbs that made the room withered and the leaves grew dark with rot before falling to the ground only to be burned by the mighty light of Azrial. Yet these fires only cast the shadows wider, darker still. "They serve their masters without consideration. They war. But it is not their worst that are dying, it is their best. While your people are cast again and again in the fires of adversity. The army is strong."

Azrial The Avenger - The Ebon Court

AS Azrial listened to the Ebon King, The blade, Sol's Heart, grew brighter and burned with the God's fury. blue flames licked the surrounding shadows, burning them away as though they were paper, but the shadows beyond them only grew darker for the loss. "This was your doing?! You would bring this suffering, this cruel injustice! To make them strong you would have them destroy themselves! I will not stand for...!" Azrial stopped. He thought back to his people, They who had shown with a light so bright as rival Sol itself. They were all fighting this darkness every day. some had fallen to it, but many had not. those who had overcome their darkness had grown brighter for it. The Ebon King had sent fear and destruction upon them, but they did not cower. Instead they fought the darkness, they conquered it. Never once had they prayed to Him for aid, they had taken it all as a trial from the gods and accepted it with a grim duty. They had suffered, they still suffer. But they are stronger for it. The light from Azrial dulled to a gentle glow and the flames of Sol's heart receded to the size of a short sword. "No.. No. I understand. I gave my people everything and left them wanting for nothing. They new nothing of the darkness they were to fight, nothing of the duty that they were given. I had wronged them. You gave them an enemy, a flame on which they may be forged." Azrials eyes then came alive with a blaze of light and Sol's Heart burned with a fury so great that the shape of the blade could no longer be seen for the fire. "But know this! My people are strong. They will never surrender to the darkness of this world, even if the darkness is their own. The fallen shall rise again, they shall shackle the shadows that bind them and grow stronger for It. What you have done was necessary, but it is unforgivable. I shall not forget this." Azrial turned to leave the court as he walked he spoke these words to The Ebon King. "I will return to my people. I will see them through this. On the day they are needed, they will be ready to serve. farewell my king. Give my best to the General."

Razade

2016-07-02, 11:39 PM

Azrial The Avenger - The Ebon Court

AS Azrial listened to the Ebon King, The blade, Sol's Heart, grew brighter and burned with the God's fury. blue flames licked the surrounding shadows, burning them away as though they were paper, but the shadows beyond them only grew darker for the loss. "This was your doing?! You would bring this suffering, this cruel injustice! To make them strong you would have them destroy themselves! I will not stand for...!" Azrial stopped. He thought back to his people, They who has shown with a light so bright as rival Sol itself. They were all fighting this darkness every day. some had fallen to it, but many had not. those who had overcome their darkness had grown brighter for it. The Ebon King had sent fear and destruction upon them, but they did not cower. Instead they fought the darkness, they conquered it. Never once had they prayed to Him for aid, they had taken it all as a trial from the gods and accepted it with a grim duty. They had suffered, they still suffer. But they are stronger for it. The light from Azrial dulled to a gentle glow and the flames of Sol's heart receded to the size of a short sword. "No.. No. I understand. I gave my people everything and left them wanting for nothing. They new nothing of the darkness they were to fight, nothing of the duty that they were given. I had wronged them. You gave them an enemy, a flame on which they may be forged." Azrials eyes then came alive with a blaze of light and Sol's Heart burned with a fury so great that the shape of the blade could no longer be seen for the fire. "But know this! My people are strong. They will never surrender to the darkness of this world, even if the darkness is their own. The fallen shall rise again, they shall shackle the shadows that bind them and grow stronger for It. What you have done was necessary, but it is unforgivable. I shall not forget this." Azrial turned to leave the court as he walked he spoke these words to The Ebon King. "I will return to my people. I will see them through this. On the day they are needed, they will be ready to serve. farewell my king. Give my best to the General."

The Ebon King continued to stare, unabated in the blaze of the Sun God even as the darkness began to smoke and seethe in its splendor. It remains silent even as the darkness receded as the God turned, even its eyes losing their luster. "You will fail." its voice a hushed whisper echoed through the tenebrous gloom that clung like creepers after Azrial. No mockery in its tone, merely the inexorable weight of certainty only Death could carry.

vinnie

2016-07-02, 11:57 PM

The Ebon King continued to stare, unabated in the blaze of the Sun God even as the darkness began to smoke and seethe in its splendor. It remains silent even as the darkness receded as the God turned, even its eyes losing their luster. "You will fail." its voice a hushed whisper echoed through the tenebrous gloom that clung like creepers after Azrial. No mockery in its tone, merely the inexorable weight of certainty only Death could carry.

"Perhaps. But it is not they way of the Light to give quarter to the Darkness." Azrial left the court. He knew his Duty and his purpose. He would see his people through adversity. If they could not destroy the darkness within, then they would master it. From that day forth Sol would burn just a bit brighter. and the shadows it cast would run just a bit deeper.

starting Ap: 10AP +1PAP

Gain Domain -3AP Light (The Sun)
Qualifying actions:
-2ap, create land, Sol
-5ap, create major artifact, Sol's heart

remaining ap: 10-3=7AP +1PAP

Darklady2831

2016-07-03, 01:08 AM

Vareth Myr - The Boughs of the World Tree

For many days the shadow of the rooster fumed and seethed within its cage, locked away from the world and crafted into something new. When he finally emerged the Prince of Scraps held a darkness within his black heart, the hunger of the Rooster's shadow. Violence once scorned by In-Arl, was now one of many tools to be used in pursuit of tasks and goals. Yet the Crow knew not what to do, he knew not his purpose.

So did the Crow ascend from beneath the throne, flapping and cawing in a flurry of blackened feathers through the darkened branches. Finally the crow arrived, mere moments after Azrial had departed. Draped in a cloak of black feathers, the Crow knelt before the Ebon King's throne. He lowered his beak, staring at the ground and waiting for permission to speak.

Razade

2016-07-03, 01:18 AM

Darklady2831

2016-07-03, 01:51 AM

"And now you." The gloom purred, rumbling as if some feral cat, ceding to bright light in stark contrast to the Crow and thus the King stood resplendent in the oranges and purples of the dawn. "Something new. Bound to old. What Title does it want? Will it offer fealty to the Ebon Court?"

Graen Myrkurr and Vareth Myr - The Ebon King's Throne

The Crow squawked and looked to the King, tilting his head to the side. "This one comes for service." It croaked, his voice rough and gravelly. "For work." The Crow preened his cloak, picking out a twig and tossing it aside. "This one comes to ask for purpose, to swear loyalty." He says, still kneeling.

Razade

2016-07-03, 02:27 AM

Graen Myrkurr and Vareth Myr - The Ebon King's Throne

The Crow squawked and looked to the King, tilting his head to the side. "This one comes for service." It croaked, his voice rough and gravelly. "For work." The Crow preened his cloak, picking out a twig and tossing it aside. "This one comes to ask for purpose, to swear loyalty." He says, still kneeling.

"Rise." The Ebon King extended a long glowing tendril as if to help the Crow stand. "Those are answers only you can provide, your loyalty is to the Court and it welcomes you. The world is large. The mighty war. The Court stands to remind them their reign is unstable."

vinnie

2016-07-03, 05:19 AM

The Elves Of Yggdrasil - The Temple of The Gods

The three High Priestesses of Yggdrasil stood before Thee entirety of elven civilization. They had been gathered from all reaches of the great city and outlying villages, for an announcement. The priestesses stood high on a pedestal positioned such that their voices would echo throughout the chamber to be heard by all those assembled. The eldest among them addressed to congregation. "My children. We have called you together on this day to address a matter of grave importance. We of the temple have been blessed with a message from the guiding light." There came much murmuring from the crowd at the mention of Azrial. "Have the god returned to us?", "Is the time of war upon us?". this discussion continued for a time before being silenced by the hand of the youngest priestess. The eldest nodded and then continued. "The guiding light has confirmed that the rebellion of our shadows was indeed a trial sent by the gods. The tree king himself sent this maliciousness, and infused it within our own personal darkness." At their mention a number of elven shadows began to writhe on the floor of the temple and a number of elves could be seen clasping their ears to guard against their hushed whispers. "Those who stand here today did well to resist their terrible pull. We have all heard the whispers, we have all faced our darkness and proved ourselves greater. But there are those who could not, those who's darkness was too strong or their will too weak. They gave in to the darkness and became the fallen. Now they hide in the shadows of Yggdrasil's branches for the holy light that is our namesake is now anathema to them. We have mourned the lose of our kin, but have thus far been content to leave them to their shadows. We thought them lost and were concerned only with protecting our people from them. In this way, we have failed them. The light that guides has given us another path. Long ago the world was shrouded in darkness, in which nought but Yggdrasil could live. Then Sol was given life and the darkness was purged from the world, shackled to the shadows. From this story a lesson must be learned. Darkness is eternal. Even under the light of Sol it does not die, nor does it diminish. The darkness of a shadow runs ever deeper for the light that rains down upon It. The brighter one shines, the deeper their darkness runs. This is the lesson taught to us by the mighty tree king. A lesson we have all learned well in recent days." This statement was followed by a somber silence as all present contemplated the revelation that the truth of light was also the truth of darkness. The truth that the brightest lights would always cast the deepest shadows was a cruel truth to know. The Priestess allowed for this time of silent contemplation before she continued."However, there is another lesson to be taken from this. That lesson is that, though darkness can not be destroyed, It can be controlled. Sol's light shackles the darkness to the shadows and forces it to stand where the light wishes. We must be as Sol, we must shackle our darkness." This statement drew an affirmative cheer from the congregation. "Long have we held power over the light of Sol. Bending it to our wills and wishes. It has always been our power, our birthright, but we have grown it into more. It has become an art and a craft, through The Holy Word we have made our own lights shine brighter than ever before. The light that guides has shown us of the temple how we may use this magic to shackle our shadows and move them to our will just as Sol has done since the beginning of light. We shall go and find our fallen brethren. We shall teach them praise and ritual so they may master their terrible hunger. They who have fallen to serve darkness will rise and darkness will serve them. We will be united with our brothers and sisters once more! praise be to The Dawn whose light guides us. Praise be to the Tree King whose life sustained us and whose death revives us. Praise be to the Rooster from whom fear creates true courage. Praise be the gods, may we serve thee well." The congregation responded in unison "Praise be the Gods may we serve thee well." Then they departed each ready to fulfill their purpose in this new divine mission.

The Elves of Yggdrasil - Throughout the top of The World Tree, The Rise of the Fallen

The elves spreed across the world tree, almost a thousand in number. the search every shady branch, every shaded repose for those who had fallen from the light. Farmers, soldiers, priestesses, elves had fallen from every walk of life when faced with the Ebon kings blessing. They had become animals over taken by carnal desires. They were not taken easily and much blood was spilled, but the elves of Yggdrasil were relentless in there pursuit and soon the recovered fallen numbered in the hundreds.

They were taken into the care of the temple priestesses. They used the magic of the holy word to calm their minds to a sense of coherency. Then over the course of many months The Fallen learned to calm themselves with this magic. They sang a constant praise to the gods to keep their minds stable while practicing a rigorous routine of meditation and ritual. Over time they learned to cage their darkness, to push the darkest of their thoughts to the backs of their minds. Soon they were able to move and speak with other elves, while maintaining their clarity. They were even able to walk into Sol's light once more, though it pained them greatly. The Fallen came to lead a monastic life style under the guide of the priestesses of the Temple. The limited themselves to their most base needs, removing every carnal pleasure from their life styles allowing themselves only the joys of praising the gods. In this way they were able to master themselves and reclaim the minds that the shadows had taken.

Not long after, they began to use the magic of the holy word to bend and pull their shadows to their desires. It stated simply, with acts such as shifting their shadow slightly farther to the left than the light should allow. They then learn to move their shadows such that they could affect the material. This started with using their shadow to raise a pebble off the ground and evolved to using their shadow to strike block sword blows and strike opponents. They had lost their power over the light, their own spark long since been consumed by darkness. But they gained a new power in the manipulation of their own shadows to great affect. This power was possessed by none other than the fallen, for only one who was completely enveloped in darkness could truly understand the art. The fallen became a new part of elven society. They were soldiers of the gods, who stood where the light could not. They were destroyed and born anew, making their faith unshakable and their will unbreakable. They would spend their lives atoning for their failures, but they would do so like no other could. They were The fallen, but they would rise again to great The Dawn.

Staring Ap:7AP + 1PAP

EDITEDcreate magical concept -4AP, The Holy Word : The Holy Word is a form of ritual magic. It takes the form of words combined into specific patterns to call upon the power of the gods. When used it often takes the form of a song, poem or hymn. When a user of the Holy word fights, their voice becomes their power. Its effects very greatly depending on the god who is being called upon for the magic, but Its primary use is supportive. It allows the user to enhance their own abilities by vast amounts, be that by empowering their spells, strengthening their weapons or simply improving their own strength, speed and constitution. When used by magical being it greatly enhances their own inherent magical powers allowing them to perform feats far beyond their own limits.

While not existing as a proper School of magic it can be broken down into various levels of mastery as practitioners become more accustom to the flow of energy through their bodies and more secure in their faith:

Novice: a novice practitioner of the holy word is able to use their voice to grant them temporary boosts to their physical abilities, senses and mental capacity by as much as 2x. These enhancements wear on the body quickly and can leave them with various degrees of exhaustion proportional to how long this ability was manifested. empowering them selves for a few minutes will leave weakened for half an hour while empowering themselves for an entire hour may well leave them unconscious for days. magical races that use this ability to enhance their powers or mortal races that use it to strength their magic will find themselves capable a a single dramatic display of power before becoming physically and mentally drained. This is the level of skill of the average elven citizen (50% of the population)

Adapt: an adapt practitioner of the holy word no longer suffers from exhaustion when improving their physical abilities to an extent (up to 1.5x with no exhaustion) before they begin to tire at a similar rate to the novice practitioner but at a new cap of 3x. magical races and mortals with magic at this level are able to enhance their abilities for minutes at a time before succumbing to exhaustion. This is the level of the average elven foot soldier of temple acolyte, and the minimum level of any member of the race, the fallen. (30% of the population)

Expert: an Expert practitioner of the holy word no longer suffers from exhaustion when improving physical abilities, unless running at max capacity(4x) for a period of several hours and are able to enhance magical abilities for up to a few hours. when running at low levels(2x & no magic enhancement) experts of the holy word can go without food or rest for days at a time. This is the level of higher ranking soldiers and temple priests and mostly rehabilitated fallen (18% of the population)

Master: a master practitioner of the holy word will never suffer exhaustion when enhancing their physical attributes even at the max of 5x and can enhance their magic for hours at a time. when running at moderate levels (3x and short bursts of magical power.) they can go weeks without rest or nourishment. this is the level of the greatest general, temple high priests, most elven council member and the most redeemed of the fallen. (2% of the population)

Create Sub-Race -2AP, The Fallen (Dark Elves) : The fallen are the elves who have succumb to the Twilight. Having been consumed by their shadows they were reduced to a state of barbarism, controlled by their own carnal desires. However, through prayer, ritual, meditation, and the practice of the magic of The Holy Word, they were able to regain control of their minds. They now live a monastic existence in service to the temple in an attempt to atone for their sins. They can often be seen singing Hymns of praise to the gods while doing any number of mundane tasks as thoughts of faith are often the only thoughts one of the fallen can trust. They have been altered greatly by their decent into darkness. Their skin is now a pale white with a leathery texture while their hair is a dull ash grey. Their eyes are always bloodshot and their irises have turned a deep black in color. They no longer have the elven ability of light manipulation. Instead they have gained the ability to manipulate their shadow to a great extent allowing it to even physically manifest itself into the world to fight for them. They are able to manipulate not only their own shadow but also the shadow of anything it comes in contact with. To fight one of the fallen in the dead of night would truly be a terrifying experience. However extended use of this power, or the use of this power on an extremely large mass of shadows, is incredibly trying on the mental stability of the Fallen, as it becomes harder and harder to resist the clawing hunger of their own darkness, and a Fallen who uses their power for too long risks falling into darkness once more.

Remaining AP : 7-4-2= 1AP +1PAP

Tadeus Gigletor

2016-07-03, 05:34 AM

Heading off once more

"Well its been fun, really, but I should get going so... hmmm... If you have any further inquiries, please direct them to the other me."

Gigglethorne points to his shadow slightly confusing the two other beings in his presence. This changes to slight shock as another figure, looking exactly the same as Gigglethorne rose up from the shadow. This figure smiled and took a bow before the first Gigglethorne who returned this greeting. Then the figure turned to face the two gods.

"Greetings! I am Gigglethorne! The Gigglethorne that shall be accompanying you two a little longer, I hope we shall have a cordial relationship in the time we know each other."

The other Gigglethorne let out a beaming smile and it looked like his teeth had let out a sparkle. The first Gigglethorne nodded then took off away from the village with the three angels, leaving behind the other Gigglethorne with the other gods.

Into the court of the Ebon King

Heading into the sky once more, Gigglethorne looked at the World Tree. He recalled his father having said something about The Court of the Ebon King and was curious about this Ebon King fellow his father had talked so highly of. As the child approached the World Tree, he recalled the shards of Aedifus' anvil that he had and wondered what he would do with them.

'Well... I did say that they would be a present to In-Arl, guess I'll give him them as a thanks for being my father I suppose. If he's there of course. Wait hang on, almost forgot the angels.'

Before the Angels could react they had all been stored in Gigglethornes' hat. Finally Gigglethorne burst into the Ebon Court.

"TALLYHO! SALUTATIONS! GREE-... Hmm? Not as many people as I would have thought? No matter, let me see... oh that fellow seems like he would be the one to talk to!"

Gigglethorne begins to walk over to the figure on the throne whilst observing his surroundings.

"hum... Quite the place this court is. So verdant, so very colourful and lively... though... mmm yeah that's the smell of decay... I don't suppose they air this place out or even let the sun in do they? Ooh, look at that wildlife, this place really is rather wonderful huh."

Gigglethorne had reached the area of the throne, ignoring the fancy looking fellow who looked like he needed to spend some time in the sunlight who was kneeling before the throne.

"Ahoy there Pale, pointed ear fellow with twigs in his hair. I am Gigglethorne, In-Arl's son. I have come here because I was curious, and have become rather interested in what you have here. Though... hum, you smell... do you... not get out much? I can kinda smell it from here..."

weet555

2016-07-03, 08:53 AM

Aedifus bows his head to the Argent Maiden smiles, but his attention is drawn to Rylios. "Trade routes that pass through my forge will benefit everyone. I will exchange nonmetallic items for crafted things."

"As for your last words, I think you are confused or I am confused. Vitae stands against destruction, not adversity. Death, not damage. Oblivion, not pain. I for one stand only against the destruction of my creations, and stand by my allies so that they will be stand by me. No more, no less."

The Steel Mountain: Rylios, Dragon, and the Lotus
The tendrils of the Lotus poke and prod over the bodies of the fallen angels as the Dragon speaks and Rylios performs the amputations. "I see yes. They have suffered much for their lives, but they continue to struggle. They are worthy of a gift."

"I have never seen this before though I remember the mist. No, but I know what the problem is. The spark of life which animates them has fled from the void caused by the cold. It will not venture back where it has once suffered so. But where old sparks dare not go new sparks can be placed. Watch."

Plunging its tendrils into the clumps of dirt that Rylios has placed the Lotus lets loose a spark of its own divine magic. Immediately shoots of wiry looking plants sprout and begin rapidly growing. The angels cry out as roots dig into the healthy parts of their limbs for support. But the pain soon subsides.

Quickly the new plants twine around themselves to form new hands, new legs, and cover holes in damaged armor. Sharp blades point outward to form fingers and fold over each other to provide skin. The results are not quite the same as they were before, but still fully functional.

The Lotus withdraws its tendrils and then pokes the new limbs in several places. "These will do for now. Remember that these have their own sparks. They will not channel the Angel's power, but they have their own power, which will be revealed in time."

Rylios works upon what is seen.

Rylios saw Lotus’ work, it was good, but Lotus knew less than the gods that saw his work, of healing and the workings of angels. “I thank you Lotus, this is great work and will help so very many. However, I feel it could be better. These may be the words of a fool but there is little harm in trying.”

Rylios walked over to an angel that was to receive the benefits of Living Wood. “Might I try my idea upon you angel?" Rylios simply asked.

"Of course healer." The angel answered with a little doubt and some excitement.

While one skilled in healer magic is need for Living Wood, Rylios was far more than skilled in the art, he had made it and many of its limits. Though getting him to admit he was greatly skilled in healing was harder for most than getting blood from a stone.

The Razor Weed was placed where needed and Rylios focused some of his glow upon it. The angel felt a brief pain and in the blink of an eye it had a new limb. ‘None should be this fast with healing.’ Were the angels’ thoughts far later, for now it was stunned.

There was no obvious mark of this healing for the steel of the angel gradually became the plants. Only closer inspection of the angel’s new arm revealed that part of it was foreign, it had the symbols of its old arm and was a close colour. The angel felt his Incarnum, healing magic and soul flow through its new arm. With the new arm’s sap and soul flowing through the angel. The arm felt like it was part of the angel and the angel felt it was part of the hand.

4 ap 2 pap

Bless 1pap (Healing intertwined grafts): Grafts of the blessing ‘Living Wood’ now allow the magic, blood and soul of the creature they are attached to to flow through them like any other part of the body. The magic, sap and soul of the plant graft flow through the creature as though it was the plant.

The souls of the plant and creature, while not becoming one, are quite interlinked and all plant grafts on one creature all have the soul of the first graft.

The grafts are less noticeable now, requiring a close eye or knowledge of what one is looking for to tell one on sight.

A note @ArcaneStomper Living Wood should still work as a jumping off point for your future concept. Maybe ever better than before if not let me know as soon as you can.

4 ap 1 pap

Reading for leaving

Rylios spoke to the Dragon explaining that he should take himself and his angels to the capital of the Hallowed Union to train both themselves and the gold shields. “The knowledge of demon tactics and abilities would be invaluable. It would be unwise to send your men back without thinking of how to act better.” Rylios tried to explain humbly then handing over a map of the settlements of the Hallowed Union. He was surprised so many had survived this impact with the ground.

Rylios turned before walking away. “I plan to make a shield for your men and others against uttercold. But it will be a long time before it is ready.”

The sixth host of angels.

A new angel came before Lotus and knelt down. “Lotus The Shaper I ask if I may humbly join your angelic host and follow your orders until the end of the world and beyond that? I have heard of your deeds and values as such it seems my place is as one of your agents.” the angel both asked and told the god.

Well Lotus has a host if it wants one. ArcaneStomper this angel is yours and I don’t know how big an angelic host is.

Rylios wrote a letter for Aedifus upon a scroll made from the stone of the mountain that Rylios had made bend. The scroll was given to an angel of the forge to give to Aedifus on his return. It read as such:

“To Aedifus, The Great Smith

I, a simple healer Rylios wish to remove any concern about my words in the grave of a hobbits village. You are right, Vitae stands against destruction. Why we stand for Vitae’s cause, are different for each and all.

My words were mine not inherently Vitae’s. While you stand with Vitae so that your creations will not be wiped from the world nor with the world. I stand with Vitae so that suffering caused for its own sake doesn’t occur and so that all the hard work and sacrifice of the world’s creatures is not lost.

Fear not, I shall try to be where you need me, ever when the dark times seem to have no end, when the greatest of the fires has died, when hope seems to be a memory of a world gone by. I shall try to be the light that endures no matter how dim, the fire than doesn’t fade even if it’s just embers, the hope that will not be forgotten.

From a simple healer trying to help.”

Sontali

2016-07-03, 09:57 AM

Marwolaeth, Mock, and Hernegliscus - Adeteerin - "Unknown"

As the laughter and voices played about the thickening mists, a thick frost fell across the land. I embraced it and reinforced it with uttercold. The plants blackened and died, and many a small creature crumbled to dry, frozen dust. Though I could not see it, I heard it voice its thoughts in a strange an alien language.

"That is an auspicious greeting The Hernegliscus, the gift of cold, and I thank you for it. The Gods want what the Gods want. It is the way of such beings. I am The Bastard and The Prince, and this is Mock. We come seeking knowledge of this place, for it is foreign and unknown to me. For my part, I would meet the Gods - old and new, all of them, so that I may know them and their views. I came here not with malice in my heart, but rather driven by the curiosity of my mind."

Marwolaeth, The Hernegliscus and Mock/[Shun] - Adeteerin

The Seducer of Thrones laughs with the sussuration of children and hollow men echoing from the surrounding mists, mouths sprouting from it's rippling, muscular chest and twisting form in an attempt to mimic this god's (for lack of a better word) voice. "Ah, I think I made ƭℍℯ ℟ight ƈhoiƈe in ℂⓄmℑng heℜe! At ƮℍƏ veℜy leaṥt, thĬs p℟omiƨeƨ not to be ℬǿℜĬnℊ. ℊℜƏƏⱦ iℕℊṨ, ƮℍƏ Ħ℮ℜŋḕℊⱢĬṥƈƲƨ! ẘℌilɇ ℑ caŋŋot ƨp℮ak foℜ ƮℍƏ ℂⓄℒĐ-ⓄℕƏ, Ĭ ℌǡvɇ ℂⓄmḕ Ʈo mḕḕt my moⱦℍƏrs. Ħ℮ⱢⱢǿ, moⱦℍƏrs!"

"Ah, I think I made the right choice in coming here! At the very least, this promises not to be boring. Greetings, The Hernegliscus! While I cannot speak for the Cold One, I have come to meet my mothers. Hello, mothers!"

The Hernegliscus, Marwolaeth, Mock – Adeteerin

ℑⱦ ȿǝǝŝ. This ℘ỈⱭꜾế ℌꜳϩ ḃȅỂȵ ḉǠℒℒ℮ƌ Adeteerin ƁƔ ƭℍⱸ đȭÜḆịĭƝǥ ꜦⱻŁℂḣỂȵ. ƭℍⱸ ℓªŊḑẛ ℴℱ ƭℇƦƦòꝛ. ŠⱨẮⱠⱠ Ṧꝏƞ ℳarry Ṭℌ℮ Ⱳöṝŀḋ.

There was a moment where the tinkling laughter of children stopped and if The Mists hadn’t been blocked out, the assembled gods would have seen the planes moon flicker out for a moment. And the sound of babies crying filled the air, the primal screaming of an infant newborn, taking in its first overwhelming sights and sounds. This too disappeared, replaced by dripping and the howls of women in pain. When the ‘voices’ returned it had gained a definite feminine quality.

“Ǻŋď ϣǶàț ã ƅęⱯůƫĬƒṴⱢ Ƀⱥℑ℞Ŋ We ĦꜸḝ. Ą Ƀⱥℑ℞Ŋ ŉ’℮’℮’ḋṩ to eat.”

Another newborns cry wailed through The Mists, cut short by a snapping noise.

“ƏⱯʇ.”

Extending from the mists came a thin, spidery hand, connected to a forearm that stretched long enough that no elbow could be made out. The arm being the shiny black colour of severe frostbite. Gripped in its-too long fingers was the limp corpse of a baby, half of its face sheared off, which was offered to Mock.

“ƏⱯʇ.”

It sees. This place has been called Adeteerin by the doubling Helchen. The Lands of Terror. Shall marry the World soon.
What a beautiful bairn We have. A bairn needs to eat.
Eat.
Eat.

PossiblyInsane

2016-07-03, 11:34 AM

Marwolaeth, The Hernegliscus and Mock/[Shun] - Adeteerin

The Hernegliscus, Marwolaeth, Mock – Adeteerin

ℑⱦ ȿǝǝŝ. This ℘ỈⱭꜾế ℌꜳϩ ḃȅỂȵ ḉǠℒℒ℮ƌ Adeteerin ƁƔ ƭℍⱸ đȭÜḆịĭƝǥ ꜦⱻŁℂḣỂȵ. ƭℍⱸ ℓªŊḑẛ ℴℱ ƭℇƦƦòꝛ. ŠⱨẮⱠⱠ Ṧꝏƞ ℳarry Ṭℌ℮ Ⱳöṝŀḋ.

There was a moment where the tinkling laughter of children stopped and if The Mists hadn’t been blocked out, the assembled gods would have seen the planes moon flicker out for a moment. And the sound of babies crying filled the air, the primal screaming of an infant newborn, taking in its first overwhelming sights and sounds. This too disappeared, replaced by dripping and the howls of women in pain. When the ‘voices’ returned it had gained a definite feminine quality.

“Ǻŋď ϣǶàț ã ƅęⱯůƫĬƒṴⱢ Ƀⱥℑ℞Ŋ We ĦꜸḝ. Ą Ƀⱥℑ℞Ŋ ŉ’℮’℮’ḋṩ to eat.”

Another newborns cry wailed through The Mists, cut short by a snapping noise.

“ƏⱯʇ.”

Extending from the mists came a thin, spidery hand, connected to a forearm that stretched long enough that no elbow could be made out. The arm being the shiny black colour of severe frostbite. Gripped in its-too long fingers was the limp corpse of a baby, half of its face sheared off, which was offered to Mock.

“ƏⱯʇ.”

It sees. This place has been called Adeteerin by the doubling Helchen. The Lands of Terror. Shall marry the World soon.
What a beautiful bairn We have. A bairn needs to eat.
Eat.
Eat.

Mock extends a hand to take the proffered corpse, fingers stretching and blackening into many-jointed spikes, digging into frostbitten flesh and bone. It's eyes alight with a sudden hunger.

"ℳy ℳoⱦℍƏ℞ṩ ªƦℇ ℊƏŊḝ℞ǾɄṨ ĬŊđḕḕđ! ℳǡℕy ʇℍǞŋkṨ ƒờℜ ƮℍℑŠ ƒℇⱭŠƭ."

The many mouths on it's chest reach out, tearing into corpse and Mock's arm alike in a frenzied bloodlust, filling the air with scraps of blackened meat and splintering bone. The baby's corpse is soon consumed, what fragments fled from the feeding soon lapped up from the surrounding woods by long, pale tongues. The muscles surrounding the stump of Mock's arm twitch, shiver, and writhe out the opening, twining themselves into two new appendages, with pale tongues for hands and stained bone for nails.

"My mothers are generous indeed! Many thanks for this feast."

Starting AP: 8 | Starting PAP: 2

(-2 PAP) Create Advanced Concept: Love. And so, the nurturing of The Hernegliscus inspired the concept of unconditional love and family to the world at large. True family was no longer a matter of direct creation and parentage, but something every being could enjoy, should they choose to do so. While inspiring the virtue of Charity, a sense of family also brought with it the sins of Lust and Pride, swelling the ranks of the Lost. The lustful are able to shift their form into beautiful shapes, sounds, and scents, the better to entice their victims so they may feast upon their bodies and minds. The prideful, being spawned of a rigid will, possess the most faculty of the Lost, and hold such arrogance and self assurance that most weapons and some magics used against them will shatter before their skin deigns to be compromised.

(-3 AP) Gain Domain: Manipulation (Imitation). As it's name might imply, Mock holds a mirror to the world. Imitation is either the highest form of flattery or the lowest form of wit, depending on whom you ask.

*4 AP Weave Plane: The Darkened Woods
*3 AP Divine Infusion (Plane): The Darkened Woods

Ending AP: 5 | Ending PAP: 0

mystic1110

2016-07-03, 01:26 PM

Breaking Eggs to Make an Omelett

On the other side of the road, the Rooster was completely lost. Well not really lost. The World Tree was completely visible at all times from anywhere on the nameless continent. Even mountains and forests didn't hide it from view. It was so tall that night wasn't when the sun set, but instead when the sun passed behind the World Tree's canopy. Actually, this created interesting disparities. During this false twilight when the sun's ray actually passed through uninterrupted through the many leaves of the tree it creates a small patch of Day amidst the twilight. The denizens of the nameless land would call these places holy places - for the day literally lasts longer in them.

It was in one of these patches of day that the Coward found himself. He was exhausted - he had run from the hunters, he had searched the entire continent for his shadow, and he had found nothing - not his bravery and not his shadow. He supposed that they both simply disappeared. There in that patch of day, surrounded by twilight the Coward decided to take a well-deserved rest. Of course, this was not too last.

As the Coward was resting he was approached by three birds. Now, the Rooster only created chickens - the most divine of all the birds. Worshipped, respected and found delicious by all the races. However, other birds naturally sprung up. He never really paid them any mind - well he did, but only in terms in how they might endanger him - so no more mind than he paid anything else. However, the birds paid him a great deal of mind. For while, other gods existed - for birds . . . In-Arl was their God. He was the only God-bird. So for time immemorial they worshiped the Rooster as the God of Birds. The God of Flight himself. It helped matters that like the hobbits, In-Arl didn't look like a simple chicken to them. He was a great and majestic rooster, ten times the size any bird would have the right to be and still take flight. His claws were magnificent, and his feathers lustrious.

Maybe that's why they couldn't understand his reaction when they walked up to him. In-Arl woke up and was startled, three birds of prey had surrounded him while he was sleeping! He jumped and flew to safety. The three birds, an eagle, a hawk, and an osprey, called out after him:

"My Lord! We didn't mean to interrupt your rest! We only come to beseech you for favour against the heretics!"

Now, of course, In-Arl understood the language of all the birds, for those creatures of feathers all spoke the same language - except for chickens. Like flight, the Coward sort of forgot to bless them with the language of the Birds too. Regardless, hearing these words reassured the Rooster of his safety and he flew back into the patch of day. He landed, and looked like the prideful and powerful god the birds of prey thought he was.

They bowed and offered him their tributes. They each brought an egg from their nests. The Coward sort of confused grabbed each of the eggs with his claws but each egg was cut clean in half. For his claws weren't just claws - they were the Swords of the Coward, the strongest and sharpest blades in existence. As the yolks were running off his claws, the Coward, flustered, was about to issue an apology. But the birds of prey spoke first. For in each of their eyes, there was a look of grim, sad, determination. For, to them, this was expected. Of course, a God would ask for a tribute of their own children before even speaking to them. This was sacrifice.

"Thank you, my lord, for accepting our oblations - we offer them to you for a request. The crows around our homes have been attacking us for our worship of you. They are heretics who claim to have found a new god. A Crow God. We know this is false, for you are the only god of us of the feathers. We wish that you teach those crows a lesson and protect our homes from them. Though we are strong they are many. We beg of you."

The Coward, a little bewildered, guilty - since the egg yolks were still on his claws, and a little prideful spoke - hoping to earn the confidence that these birds had given him. He spoke in his most divine sounding voice:

I shall

And the three birds rejoiced, bowed low and flew away. In-Arl was left in that patch of day, three broken eggs on the grass, thinking a couple things. He was very glad the birds of prey liked him and didn't try to eat him, and . . . did he just agree to go to war with all the crows and their new god?! Did he just agree to kill a god?! Why?! Why would he do this?! WHY?!

The coward tried to go back to sleep - but he was too afraid.

AP 1 + PAP 0 --> Rollover! AP 5 + PAP 1

Gain Domain - Animal (avian)
-Create Chickens
-Bless Shadow
-Swords of the Coward

AP 2 + PAP 1

Darklady2831

2016-07-03, 02:34 PM

"Rise." The Ebon King extended a long glowing tendril as if to help the Crow stand. "Those are answers only you can provide, your loyalty is to the Court and it welcomes you. The world is large. The mighty war. The Court stands to remind them their reign is unstable."

The Crow was perplexed, confused. He preened his feathers, trying to make sense of the King's words. "If you cannot give this one a task, then who can? I cannot command myself. I was made for a reason, surely?" The crow squawked, raising its beak to look upon the Ebon King. The confusion in his eyes faded as he understood the King's words. "So then it is my own path to make..." The Crow dropped his beak, looking to the floor as he spoke. "Thank you, my King. This gift cannot be repaid. I am yours, from now until my end. Your foes are mine, your quarrels mine, and your worries are mine. This I swear upon my beak, my feathers, and my talons."

16 AP - 1 AP = 15 AP
1 AP - Join Pantheon: The Ebon Court

RolandDeschain

2016-07-03, 03:12 PM

Marwolaeth, The Hernegliscus and Mock/[Shun] - Adeteerin

The Hernegliscus, Marwolaeth, Mock – Adeteerin

ℑⱦ ȿǝǝŝ. This ℘ỈⱭꜾế ℌꜳϩ ḃȅỂȵ ḉǠℒℒ℮ƌ Adeteerin ƁƔ ƭℍⱸ đȭÜḆịĭƝǥ ꜦⱻŁℂḣỂȵ. ƭℍⱸ ℓªŊḑẛ ℴℱ ƭℇƦƦòꝛ. ŠⱨẮⱠⱠ Ṧꝏƞ ℳarry Ṭℌ℮ Ⱳöṝŀḋ.

There was a moment where the tinkling laughter of children stopped and if The Mists hadn’t been blocked out, the assembled gods would have seen the planes moon flicker out for a moment. And the sound of babies crying filled the air, the primal screaming of an infant newborn, taking in its first overwhelming sights and sounds. This too disappeared, replaced by dripping and the howls of women in pain. When the ‘voices’ returned it had gained a definite feminine quality.

“Ǻŋď ϣǶàț ã ƅęⱯůƫĬƒṴⱢ Ƀⱥℑ℞Ŋ We ĦꜸḝ. Ą Ƀⱥℑ℞Ŋ ŉ’℮’℮’ḋṩ to eat.”

Another newborns cry wailed through The Mists, cut short by a snapping noise.

“ƏⱯʇ.”

Extending from the mists came a thin, spidery hand, connected to a forearm that stretched long enough that no elbow could be made out. The arm being the shiny black colour of severe frostbite. Gripped in its-too long fingers was the limp corpse of a baby, half of its face sheared off, which was offered to Mock.

“ƏⱯʇ.”

It sees. This place has been called Adeteerin by the doubling Helchen. The Lands of Terror. Shall marry the World soon.
What a beautiful bairn We have. A bairn needs to eat.
Eat.
Eat.

Marwolaeth, The Hernegliscus and Mock/[Shun] - Adeteerin

Mock extends a hand to take the proffered corpse, fingers stretching and blackening into many-jointed spikes, digging into frostbitten flesh and bone. It's eyes alight with a sudden hunger.

"ℳy ℳoⱦℍƏ℞ṩ ªƦℇ ℊƏŊḝ℞ǾɄṨ ĬŊđḕḕđ! ℳǡℕy ʇℍǞŋkṨ ƒờℜ ƮℍℑŠ ƒℇⱭŠƭ."

The many mouths on it's chest reach out, tearing into corpse and Mock's arm alike in a frenzied bloodlust, filling the air with scraps of blackened meat and splintering bone. The baby's corpse is soon consumed, what fragments fled from the feeding soon lapped up from the surrounding woods by long, pale tongues. The muscles surrounding the stump of Mock's arm twitch, shiver, and writhe out the opening, twining themselves into two new appendages, with pale tongues for hands and stained bone for nails.

"My mothers are generous indeed! Many thanks for this feast."

Bits of gore flew through the air, but never touched me - being consumed by uttercold before they could do so. I contemplated the mannerisms of Mock and The Hernegliscus. There did, indeed, seem to be a similarity or kinship between the two.

"You honor us with the gifts of cold and nourishment. I would know what you know of the other gods...friend? For my part, I will share with you what I know as well."

3AP + 2PAP + 1 Artifact Charge(Bless/Curse)

Gain Domain -3AP: Destruction(Annihilation)

5AP - Craft Major Artifact: Animus
2AP - Create Sub-Race: Helwyr
3AP - 3AP = 0 AP + 2PAP + 1 Artifact Charge(Bless/Curse)

Sontali

2016-07-03, 08:46 PM

Marwolaeth, The Hernegliscus and Mock/[Shun] - Adeteerin

Mock extends a hand to take the proffered corpse, fingers stretching and blackening into many-jointed spikes, digging into frostbitten flesh and bone. It's eyes alight with a sudden hunger.

"ℳy ℳoⱦℍƏ℞ṩ ªƦℇ ℊƏŊḝ℞ǾɄṨ ĬŊđḕḕđ! ℳǡℕy ʇℍǞŋkṨ ƒờℜ ƮℍℑŠ ƒℇⱭŠƭ."

The many mouths on it's chest reach out, tearing into corpse and Mock's arm alike in a frenzied bloodlust, filling the air with scraps of blackened meat and splintering bone. The baby's corpse is soon consumed, what fragments fled from the feeding soon lapped up from the surrounding woods by long, pale tongues. The muscles surrounding the stump of Mock's arm twitch, shiver, and writhe out the opening, twining themselves into two new appendages, with pale tongues for hands and stained bone for nails.

"My mothers are generous indeed! Many thanks for this feast."

Starting AP: 8 | Starting PAP: 2

(-2 PAP) Create Advanced Concept: Love. And so, the nurturing of The Hernegliscus inspired the concept of unconditional love and family to the world at large. True family was no longer a matter of direct creation and parentage, but something every being could enjoy, should they choose to do so. While inspiring the virtue of Charity, a sense of family also brought with it the sins of Lust and Pride, swelling the ranks of the Lost. The lustful are able to shift their form into beautiful shapes, sounds, and scents, the better to entice their victims so they may feast upon their bodies and minds. The prideful, being spawned of a rigid will, possess the most faculty of the Lost, and hold such arrogance and self assurance that most weapons and some magics used against them will shatter before their skin deigns to be compromised.

(-3 AP) Gain Domain: Manipulation (Imitation). As it's name might imply, Mock holds a mirror to the world. Imitation is either the highest form of flattery or the lowest form of wit, depending on whom you ask.

*4 AP Weave Plane: The Darkened Woods
*3 AP Divine Infusion (Plane): The Darkened Woods

Ending AP: 5 | Ending PAP: 0

Marwolaeth, The Hernegliscus and Mock/[Shun] - Adeteerin

Bits of gore flew through the air, but never touched me - being consumed by uttercold before they could do so. I contemplated the mannerisms of Mock and The Hernegliscus. There did, indeed, seem to be a similarity or kinship between the two.

"You honor us with the gifts of cold and nourishment. I would know what you know of the other gods...friend? For my part, I will share with you what I know as well."

3AP + 2PAP + 1 Artifact Charge(Bless/Curse)

Gain Domain -3AP: Destruction(Annihilation)

5AP - Craft Major Artifact: Animus
2AP - Create Sub-Race: Helwyr
3AP - 3AP = 0 AP + 2PAP + 1 Artifact Charge(Bless/Curse)

The Hernegliscus, Marwolaeth, Mock – Adeteerin

Another long, shiny hand came out of them mist, from the other side this time, and started affectionately stroking Mock’s head.

“ℑⱦ ℌꜳϩ ℳǝƭ Ɱªȵɏ ℊǿḑƨ. Țℌⱻ ƙḯℕǥ, Țℌⱻ ƉⱯϣŊ, Ḯņ-ẳℝⱠ ℊōȡ-ꝄℑŁŁḝ℟, who ȿƥặṜ℮ḑ ℑⱦƧ ℒìℱë Âť ƭℍⱸ ḓªⱳℕ Ṏℱ ƭℍⱸ ϢⓄℝȽƉ, ƀỤƮ ƮǾǿꝅ än ℮ỿḙ åñƌ ä ƫ⍥ℕƓɄℰ. Ḁȶ ϢⓄℝȽƉ Ƭřȅȅ. Ḯņ-ẳℝⱠson, ẫ ꜧẼáⱡẹŗ, Manyara and ä Şℳíȶℏ ïṉ ặ Ɓợℊ.

As it said each name, the mists near them would condense into an image of the mentioned god.

It has met many gods. The King, The Dawn, In-arl God-Killer, who spared Its life at the dawn of the world but took an eye and a tongue. At the World Tree. In-arlson, a healer, Manyara and a smith in a bog.